Latest / Philosophy Library / The Prince - Machiavelli

Transcript

The Prince - Machiavelli · Philosophy Library

• 0:00
  Speaker 1: This is an introduction by the translator W. K. Marriott.
• 0:07
  Speaker 1: Niccolo Machiavelli was born at Florence on May the third,
• 0:11
  Speaker 1: fourteen sixty nine. He was the second son of Bernardo
• 0:15
  Speaker 1: di Niccolo Macchiavelli, a lawyer of some repute, and of
• 0:18
  Speaker 1: Bartolommea di Stefano Nelli, his wife. Both parents were members
• 0:23
  Speaker 1: of the old Florentine nobility. His life falls naturally into
• 0:29
  Speaker 1: three periods, each of which singularly enough constitutes a distinct
• 0:33
  Speaker 1: and important era in the history of Florence. His youth
• 0:37
  Speaker 1: was concurrent with the greatness of Florence as an Italian
• 0:40
  Speaker 1: power under the guidance of Lorenzo de Medici il Magnifico.
• 0:46
  Speaker 1: The downfall of the Medici in Florence occurred in fourteen
• 0:49
  Speaker 1: ninety four, in which year Machiavelli entered the public service.
• 0:54
  Speaker 1: During his official career, Florence was free under the government
• 0:58
  Speaker 1: of a republic, which sich lasted until fifteen twelve, when
• 1:02
  Speaker 1: the Medici returned to power and Machiavelli lost his office.
• 1:07
  Speaker 1: The Medici again ruled Florence from fifteen twelve until fifteen
• 1:11
  Speaker 1: twenty seven one. They were once more driven out. This
• 1:15
  Speaker 1: was the period of Machiavelli's literary activity and increasing influence,
• 1:20
  Speaker 1: but he died within a few weeks of the expulsion
• 1:23
  Speaker 1: of the Medici, on the twenty second of June fifteen
• 1:26
  Speaker 1: twenty seven, in his fifty eighth year, without having regained office.
• 1:32
  Speaker 1: Youth age one through twenty five, fourteen sixty nine through
• 1:37
  Speaker 1: fourteen ninety four. Although there is little recorded of the
• 1:42
  Speaker 1: youth of Machiavelli, the Florence of those days is so
• 1:45
  Speaker 1: well known that the early environment of this representative citizen
• 1:49
  Speaker 1: may be easily imagined. Florence has been described as a
• 1:52
  Speaker 1: city with two opposite currents of life, one directed by
• 1:56
  Speaker 1: the fervent and austere Savonarola, the other by the splendor
• 2:00
  Speaker 1: loving Lorenzo Savonarola's influence upon the young Machiavelli must have
• 2:05
  Speaker 1: been slight, for although at one time he wielded immense
• 2:08
  Speaker 1: power over the fortunes of Florence, he only furnished Machiavelli
• 2:12
  Speaker 1: with a subject of a gibe in the Prince, where
• 2:15
  Speaker 1: he is cited as an example of an unarmed prophet
• 2:18
  Speaker 1: who came to a bad end. Whereas the magnificence of
• 2:22
  Speaker 1: the Medician rule during the life of Lorenzo appeared to
• 2:26
  Speaker 1: have impressed Machiavelli strongly, for he frequently refers to it
• 2:31
  Speaker 1: in his writings, and it is to Lorenzo's grandson that
• 2:35
  Speaker 1: he dedicates the Prince. Machiavelli, in his History of Florence,
• 2:41
  Speaker 1: gives us a picture of the young men among whom
• 2:44
  Speaker 1: his youth was past. He writes, they were freer than
• 2:48
  Speaker 1: their forefathers in dress and living, and spent more in
• 2:53
  Speaker 1: other kinds of excesses, consuming their time and money in idleness, gaming,
• 2:58
  Speaker 1: and women. Their chief aim was to appear well dressed
• 3:02
  Speaker 1: and to speak with wit and acuteness, whilst he who
• 3:05
  Speaker 1: could wound others the most cleverly was thought the wisest.
• 3:10
  Speaker 1: In a letter to his son Guido, Machiabelle shows why
• 3:14
  Speaker 1: youth should avail itself of its opportunities for study, and
• 3:18
  Speaker 1: leads us to infer that his own youth had been
• 3:21
  Speaker 1: so occupied. He writes, I have received your letter, which
• 3:25
  Speaker 1: has given me the greatest pleasure, especially because you tell
• 3:29
  Speaker 1: me you are quite restored in health, then which I
• 3:33
  Speaker 1: could have no better news, for if God grant life
• 3:37
  Speaker 1: to you, and to me. I hope to make a
• 3:40
  Speaker 1: good man of you. If you are willing to do
• 3:42
  Speaker 1: your share, then, writing of a new patron, he concludes,
• 3:46
  Speaker 1: this will turn out well for you. But it is
• 3:49
  Speaker 1: necessary for you to study, since then you have no
• 3:52
  Speaker 1: longer the excuse of illness. Take pains to study letters
• 3:57
  Speaker 1: and music, for you see what honor is done to
• 4:00
  Speaker 1: me for the little skill I have. Therefore, my son,
• 4:04
  Speaker 1: if you wish to please me and to bring success
• 4:07
  Speaker 1: and honour to yourself, do write and study, because others
• 4:12
  Speaker 1: will help you if you help yourself Office age twenty
• 4:19
  Speaker 1: five through forty three. Fourteen ninety four through fifteen twelve.
• 4:25
  Speaker 1: The second period of Machiavelli's life was spent in the
• 4:28
  Speaker 1: service of the Free Republic of Florence, which flourished as
• 4:32
  Speaker 1: stated above, from the expulsion of the Medici in fourteen
• 4:35
  Speaker 1: ninety four until their return in fifteen twelve. After serving
• 4:39
  Speaker 1: four years in one of the public offices, he was
• 4:42
  Speaker 1: appointed Chancellor and Secretary to the Second Chancery, the ten
• 4:46
  Speaker 1: of Liberty and Peace. Here we are on firm ground
• 4:49
  Speaker 1: when dealing with the events of Machiavelli's life, for during
• 4:52
  Speaker 1: this time he took a leading part in the affairs
• 4:55
  Speaker 1: of the Republic, and we have its decrees, records, and
• 4:58
  Speaker 1: dispatches to guide us, as well as his own writings.
• 5:02
  Speaker 1: A mere recapitulation of a few of his transactions with
• 5:05
  Speaker 1: the statesmen and soldiers of his time gives fair indication
• 5:09
  Speaker 1: of his activities and supplies the sources from which he
• 5:13
  Speaker 1: drew the experience and characters which illustrate the Prince. His
• 5:18
  Speaker 1: first mission was in fourteen ninety nine to Catharine Cephorozza,
• 5:22
  Speaker 1: my Lady of Forli of the Prince, from whose conduct
• 5:26
  Speaker 1: and fate he drew the moral that it is far
• 5:28
  Speaker 1: better to earn the confidence of the people than to
• 5:31
  Speaker 1: rely on fortresses. This is a very noticeable principle in Machiavelli,
• 5:36
  Speaker 1: and it has urged by him in many ways as
• 5:39
  Speaker 1: a matter of vital importance to princes. In fifteen hundred
• 5:44
  Speaker 1: he was sent to France to obtain terms from Louis
• 5:47
  Speaker 1: the twelfth for continuing the war against Pisa. This king,
• 5:52
  Speaker 1: it was, who, in his conduct of affairs in Italy,
• 5:55
  Speaker 1: committed the five capital errors in state craft summarized in
• 5:59
  Speaker 1: the US Prince, and was consequently driven out. He also,
• 6:04
  Speaker 1: it was who made the disillusion of his marriage a
• 6:07
  Speaker 1: condition of support to Pope Alexander the sixth, which leads
• 6:11
  Speaker 1: Machiavelli to referred to those who urge that such promises
• 6:15
  Speaker 1: should be kept to what he has written concerning the
• 6:18
  Speaker 1: faith of princes. Marchiebelli's public life was largely occupied with
• 6:24
  Speaker 1: events arising out of the ambitions of Pope Alexander the
• 6:28
  Speaker 1: sixth and his son Caesare Borgia the Duke Valentino, and
• 6:32
  Speaker 1: these characters fill a large space of the Prince. Marchiabelli
• 6:38
  Speaker 1: never hesitates to cite the actions of the Duke for
• 6:40
  Speaker 1: the benefit of usurpers who wish to keep the states
• 6:43
  Speaker 1: they have seized. He can, indeed find no precepts to
• 6:48
  Speaker 1: offer for so good a pattern of caeserri Borge's conduct
• 6:52
  Speaker 1: insomuch that Cesare is acclaimed by some critics as the
• 6:56
  Speaker 1: hero of the Prince. Yet in the Prince the Duke is,
• 7:00
  Speaker 1: in point of fact, cited as the type of man
• 7:02
  Speaker 1: who rises on the fortune of others and falls with them,
• 7:06
  Speaker 1: who takes every course that might be expected from a
• 7:09
  Speaker 1: prudent man, but the course which will save him, who
• 7:13
  Speaker 1: is prepared for all eventualities, but the one which happens,
• 7:17
  Speaker 1: and who, when all his abilities fail to carry him through,
• 7:21
  Speaker 1: exclaims that it was not his fault, but an extraordinary
• 7:25
  Speaker 1: and unforeseen fatality. On the death of Pious the Third
• 7:31
  Speaker 1: in fifteen o three, Machibelli was sent to Rome to
• 7:35
  Speaker 1: watch the election of his successor, and there he saw
• 7:38
  Speaker 1: caeserri Borgia cheated into allowing the choice of the college
• 7:42
  Speaker 1: to fall on Giolano de Rovi, Julius the Second, who
• 7:46
  Speaker 1: was one of the cardinals that had most reason to
• 7:49
  Speaker 1: fear the Duke. Machiavelli, when commenting on this election, says
• 7:53
  Speaker 1: that he who thinks new favors will cause great personages
• 7:57
  Speaker 1: to forget old injuries to see himself Julius did not
• 8:02
  Speaker 1: rest until he had ruined Caesare. It was to Julius
• 8:08
  Speaker 1: the Second that Machiavelli was sent in fifteen o six,
• 8:11
  Speaker 1: when that pontiff was commencing his exercise against Bologna, which
• 8:16
  Speaker 1: was brought to a successful issue, as did many of
• 8:19
  Speaker 1: his other adventures, owing chiefly to his impetuous character. It
• 8:24
  Speaker 1: is in reference to Pope Julius that Machiavelli moralizes on
• 8:27
  Speaker 1: the resemblance between fortune and women, and concludes that it
• 8:32
  Speaker 1: is the bold, rather than the cautious man, that will
• 8:35
  Speaker 1: win and hold them both. It is impossible to follow
• 8:41
  Speaker 1: the varying fortunes of the Italian states, which in fifteen
• 8:44
  Speaker 1: o seven were controlled by France, Spain and Germany, with
• 8:48
  Speaker 1: results that have lasted to our day. We are concerned
• 8:51
  Speaker 1: with those events, and with the three great actors in them,
• 8:54
  Speaker 1: so far only as they impinge on the personality of Machiavelli.
• 9:00
  Speaker 1: He had several meetings with Lewis, the twelfth of France,
• 9:03
  Speaker 1: and his estimate of that monarch's character has already been
• 9:07
  Speaker 1: alluded to. Machiavelli had painted Ferdinand of Aragon as the
• 9:12
  Speaker 1: man who accomplished great things under the cloak of religion,
• 9:15
  Speaker 1: but who in reality had no mercy, faith, humanity or integrity,
• 9:20
  Speaker 1: and who, had he allowed himself to be influenced by
• 9:23
  Speaker 1: such motives, would have been ruined. The Emperor Maximilian was
• 9:26
  Speaker 1: one of the most interesting men of the age. The
• 9:29
  Speaker 1: character has been drawn by many hands, but Machiavelli, who
• 9:33
  Speaker 1: was an envoy at his court in fifteen o seven
• 9:36
  Speaker 1: through fifteen o eight, reveals the secret of his many
• 9:39
  Speaker 1: failures when he describes him as a secretive man without
• 9:43
  Speaker 1: force of character, ignoring the human agencies necessary to carry
• 9:48
  Speaker 1: his schemes into effect, and never insisting on the fulfillment
• 9:52
  Speaker 1: of his wishes. The remaining years of Machiavelli's official career
• 10:00
  Speaker 1: were filled with events rising out of the League of Cambre,
• 10:03
  Speaker 1: made in fifteen oh eight between the three great European
• 10:06
  Speaker 1: powers already mentioned and the Pope, with the object of
• 10:10
  Speaker 1: crushing the Venetian Republic. This result was obtained in the
• 10:14
  Speaker 1: Battle of Valia, when Venice lost in one day all
• 10:17
  Speaker 1: that she had won in eight hundred years. Florence had
• 10:21
  Speaker 1: a difficult part to play during these events, complicated as
• 10:24
  Speaker 1: they were by the feud which broke out between the
• 10:27
  Speaker 1: Pope and the French, because friendship with France had dictated
• 10:31
  Speaker 1: the entire policy of the Republic. When in fifteen eleven
• 10:35
  Speaker 1: Julius the Second finally formed the Holy League against France
• 10:39
  Speaker 1: and with the assistance of the Swiss, drove the French
• 10:41
  Speaker 1: out of Italy, Florence lay at the mercy of the
• 10:45
  Speaker 1: Pope and had to submit to his terms, one of
• 10:48
  Speaker 1: which was that the Medici should be restored The return
• 10:52
  Speaker 1: of the Medici to Florence on the first of September
• 10:54
  Speaker 1: fifteen twelve, and consequent fall of the Republic was the
• 10:58
  Speaker 1: signal for the dismissal of Macchiavelli and his friends, and
• 11:02
  Speaker 1: thus put an end to his public career. For as
• 11:05
  Speaker 1: we have seen, he died without regaining office literature and death,
• 11:13
  Speaker 1: age forty three through fifty eight fifteen twelve through fifteen
• 11:17
  Speaker 1: twenty seven. On the return of the Medici, Machiavelli, who
• 11:22
  Speaker 1: for a few weeks had vainly hoped to retain his
• 11:25
  Speaker 1: office under the new masters of Florence, was dismissed by
• 11:29
  Speaker 1: a decree dated seventh November fifteen twelve. Shortly after this,
• 11:34
  Speaker 1: he was accused of complicity in an abortive conspiracy against
• 11:37
  Speaker 1: the Medici, Imprisoned and put to the question by torture,
• 11:42
  Speaker 1: The new Medician, Pope Leo the Tenth, procured his release,
• 11:46
  Speaker 1: and he retired to his small property at San Casicano,
• 11:50
  Speaker 1: near Florence, where he devoted himself to literature. In a
• 11:54
  Speaker 1: letter to Francesco Vittori dated thirteenth December fifteen thirteen, he
• 11:59
  Speaker 1: has left a very interesting description of his life at
• 12:02
  Speaker 1: that period which elucidates his methods and his motives in
• 12:06
  Speaker 1: the Writing of the Prince, After describing his daily occupations
• 12:10
  Speaker 1: with his family and neighbors, he writes, the evening being come,
• 12:15
  Speaker 1: I return home and go to my study. At the entrance,
• 12:19
  Speaker 1: I pull off my peasant clothes covered with dust and dirt,
• 12:23
  Speaker 1: and put on my noble court dress. Thus becomingly re clothed,
• 12:28
  Speaker 1: I pass into the ancient courts of the men of old, where,
• 12:32
  Speaker 1: being lovingly received by them, I am fed with that
• 12:36
  Speaker 1: food which is mine alone. Where I do not hesitate
• 12:39
  Speaker 1: to speak with them and to ask for the reason
• 12:42
  Speaker 1: of their actions, and they, in their benignity answer me,
• 12:47
  Speaker 1: And for four hours I feel no weariness. I forget
• 12:51
  Speaker 1: every trouble. Poverty does not dismay, death does not terrify me.
• 12:55
  Speaker 1: I am possessed entirely by those great men. And because
• 13:00
  Speaker 1: Dante says, knowledge doth come of learning well retained unfruitful. Else,
• 13:07
  Speaker 1: I have noted down what I have gained from their conversation,
• 13:11
  Speaker 1: and have composed a small work on principalities, where I
• 13:16
  Speaker 1: pour myself out as fully as I can in meditation
• 13:19
  Speaker 1: on the subject discussing what a principality is what kinds
• 13:23
  Speaker 1: there are, and how they can be acquired, how they
• 13:27
  Speaker 1: can be kept, why they are lost? And if any
• 13:31
  Speaker 1: of my fancies ever pleased you? This ought not to
• 13:35
  Speaker 1: displease you, And to a prince, especially to a new one,
• 13:39
  Speaker 1: it should be welcome. Therefore I dedicate it to his magnificence,
• 13:43
  Speaker 1: Giuliano Filippo Casavecchio has seen it. He will be able
• 13:48
  Speaker 1: to tell you what is in it, and of the
• 13:50
  Speaker 1: discourses I have had with him. Nevertheless, I am still
• 13:54
  Speaker 1: enriching and polishing it. The little book suffered many vicissitudes
• 14:00
  Speaker 1: before attaining the form in which it has reached us.
• 14:04
  Speaker 1: Various mental influences were at work during its composition. Its
• 14:08
  Speaker 1: title and patron were changed, and for some unknown reason,
• 14:12
  Speaker 1: it was finally dedicated to Lorenzo de Medici. Although Machibelli
• 14:17
  Speaker 1: discussed with Casovecchio whether it should be sent or presented
• 14:21
  Speaker 1: in person to the patron, there is no evidence that
• 14:24
  Speaker 1: Lorenzo ever received or even read it. He certainly never
• 14:28
  Speaker 1: gave Machiavelli any employment. Although it was plagiarized during Machiavelli's lifetime,
• 14:34
  Speaker 1: The Prince was never published by him, and its text
• 14:37
  Speaker 1: is still disputable. Machiavelli concludes his letter to Vittore, Thus,
• 14:44
  Speaker 1: and as to this little thing his book, when it
• 14:48
  Speaker 1: has been read, it will be seen that during the
• 14:50
  Speaker 1: fifteen years I have given to the study of state craft,
• 14:54
  Speaker 1: I have neither slept nor idled, and men ought to
• 14:58
  Speaker 1: desire to be served by wa one who has reaped
• 15:00
  Speaker 1: experience at the expense of others, And of my loyalty
• 15:05
  Speaker 1: none could doubt, because having always kept faith, I could
• 15:09
  Speaker 1: not learn how to break it. For he who has
• 15:12
  Speaker 1: been faithful and honest as I have cannot change his nature.
• 15:16
  Speaker 1: And my poverty is a witness to my honesty. Before
• 15:21
  Speaker 1: Machiavelli had got the Prince off his hands, he commenced
• 15:25
  Speaker 1: his discourse on the First Decade of Titus Livius, which
• 15:29
  Speaker 1: should be read concurrently with the Prince. These and several
• 15:33
  Speaker 1: minor works occupied him until the year fifteen eighteen, when
• 15:37
  Speaker 1: he accepted a small commission to look after the affairs
• 15:40
  Speaker 1: of some Florentine merchants in Genoa. In fifteen nineteen, the
• 15:44
  Speaker 1: Medician rulers of Florence granted a few political concessions to
• 15:48
  Speaker 1: her citizens, and Machiavelli with others, was consulted upon a
• 15:52
  Speaker 1: new constitution under which the Great Council was to be restored,
• 15:57
  Speaker 1: but on one pretext or another it was not prompt neugated.
• 16:02
  Speaker 1: In fifteen twenty the Florentine merchants again had recourse to
• 16:06
  Speaker 1: Machiabelli to settle their differences with Lucca. But this year
• 16:11
  Speaker 1: was chiefly remarkable for his re entry into Florentine literary society,
• 16:16
  Speaker 1: where he was much sought after, and also for the
• 16:19
  Speaker 1: production of his Art of War. It was in the
• 16:23
  Speaker 1: same year that he received a commission at the instance
• 16:25
  Speaker 1: of Cardinal de Medici to write the History of Florence,
• 16:30
  Speaker 1: a task which occupied him until fifteen twenty five. His
• 16:34
  Speaker 1: return to popular favor may have determined the Medici to
• 16:37
  Speaker 1: give him this employment, for an old writer observes that
• 16:41
  Speaker 1: an able statesman out of work, like a huge whale,
• 16:44
  Speaker 1: will endeavor to overturn the ship unless he has an
• 16:48
  Speaker 1: empty cask to play with. When the History of Florence
• 16:53
  Speaker 1: was finished, Machiabelli took it to Rome for presentation to
• 16:57
  Speaker 1: his patron, Guilliano de Medici, who had in the meanwhile
• 17:01
  Speaker 1: become pope under the title of Clement the seventh. It
• 17:05
  Speaker 1: is somewhat remarkable that, as in fifteen thirteen Machibelli had
• 17:10
  Speaker 1: ridden the Prince for the instruction of the Medici after
• 17:13
  Speaker 1: they had just regained power in Florence. So in fifteen
• 17:16
  Speaker 1: twenty five he dedicated the history of Florence to the
• 17:20
  Speaker 1: head of the family, when its ruin was now at hand.
• 17:24
  Speaker 1: In that year, the Battle of Pavia destroyed the French
• 17:27
  Speaker 1: rule in Italy and left Francis the First as a
• 17:30
  Speaker 1: prisoner in the hands of his great rival Charles the fifth.
• 17:34
  Speaker 1: This was followed by the Sack of Rome, upon the
• 17:37
  Speaker 1: news of which the popular party in Florence threw off
• 17:40
  Speaker 1: the yoake of the Medici, who were once more banished.
• 17:43
  Speaker 1: Machibelli was absent from Florence at this time, but hastened
• 17:48
  Speaker 1: his return, hoping to secure his former office of Secretary
• 17:52
  Speaker 1: to the Ten of Liberty and Peace. Unhappily, he was
• 17:57
  Speaker 1: taken ill soon after he reached Florence, where he died
• 18:00
  Speaker 1: on the twenty second of June fifteen twenty seven.
• 18:07
  Speaker 2: End of the Introduction The Prince by Nicolo Machiavelli, translated
• 18:13
  Speaker 2: by W. K. Marriott, The Man and his Works, no
• 18:20
  Speaker 2: one can say where the bones of Machiavelli rest, But
• 18:24
  Speaker 2: modern Florence has decreed him a stately cenotaph in Santa Croce,
• 18:30
  Speaker 2: by the side of her most famous sons, recognizing that
• 18:34
  Speaker 2: whatever nations may have found in his works, Italy found
• 18:38
  Speaker 2: in them the idea of her unity and the germs
• 18:41
  Speaker 2: of her renaissance among the nations of Europe. Whilst it
• 18:46
  Speaker 2: is idle to protest against the worldwide and evil signification
• 18:50
  Speaker 2: of his name, it may be pointed out that the
• 18:53
  Speaker 2: harsh construction of his doctrine which this sinister reputation implies,
• 18:59
  Speaker 2: was unknown to his own day, and that the researches
• 19:02
  Speaker 2: of recent times have enabled us to interpret him more reasonably.
• 19:08
  Speaker 2: It is due to these inquiries that the shape of
• 19:11
  Speaker 2: an unholy necromancer, which so long haunted men's vision, has
• 19:16
  Speaker 2: begun to fade. Machiavelli was undoubtedly a man of great observation,
• 19:23
  Speaker 2: acuteness and industry, noting with appreciative eye whatever passed before him,
• 19:30
  Speaker 2: and with his supreme literary gift, turning it to account.
• 19:34
  Speaker 2: In his enforced retirement from affairs, he does not present himself,
• 19:39
  Speaker 2: nor is he depicted by his contemporaries as a type
• 19:43
  Speaker 2: of that rare combination the successful statesman and author, for
• 19:48
  Speaker 2: he appears to have been only moderately prosperous in his
• 19:52
  Speaker 2: several embassies and political employments. He was misled by Caterina's Forza,
• 20:00
  Speaker 2: gnawed by Lewis the Twelfth, overawed by cisare Borgia. Several
• 20:05
  Speaker 2: of his embassies were quite barren of results. His attempts
• 20:09
  Speaker 2: to fortify Florence failed, and the soldiery that he raised
• 20:14
  Speaker 2: astonished everybody by their cowardice. In the conduct of his
• 20:19
  Speaker 2: own affairs, he was timid and time serving. He dared
• 20:23
  Speaker 2: not appear by the side of Soderini, whom he owed
• 20:26
  Speaker 2: so much, for fear of compromising himself. His connection with
• 20:32
  Speaker 2: Imidici was open to suspicion, and Giuliano appears to have
• 20:36
  Speaker 2: recognized his real forte when he set him to write
• 20:40
  Speaker 2: the history of Florence rather than employ him in the state.
• 20:46
  Speaker 2: And it is on the literary side of his character,
• 20:49
  Speaker 2: and there alone, that we find no weakness and no failure.
• 20:55
  Speaker 2: Although the light of almost four centuries has been focused
• 20:58
  Speaker 2: on the prince, its problems are still debatable and interesting,
• 21:04
  Speaker 2: because they are the eternal problems between the ruled, and
• 21:07
  Speaker 2: their rulers, such as they are. Its ethics are those
• 21:12
  Speaker 2: of Machiavelli's contemporaries, Yet they cannot be said to be
• 21:17
  Speaker 2: out of date, so long as the governments of Europe
• 21:20
  Speaker 2: rely on material rather than on moral forces. Its historical
• 21:26
  Speaker 2: incidents and personages become interesting by reason of the uses
• 21:31
  Speaker 2: which Machiavelli makes of them to illustrate his theories of
• 21:35
  Speaker 2: government and conduct. Leaving out of consideration those maxims of
• 21:41
  Speaker 2: state which still furnish some European and Eastern statesmen with
• 21:46
  Speaker 2: principles of action, the prince is bestrewn with truths that
• 21:51
  Speaker 2: can be proved at every turn. Men still are the
• 21:55
  Speaker 2: dupes of their simplicity and greed, as they were in
• 21:58
  Speaker 2: the days of Alexander. The the cloak of religion still
• 22:03
  Speaker 2: conceals the vices which Machiavelli laid bare in the character
• 22:07
  Speaker 2: of Ferdinand of Aragon. Men will not look at things
• 22:12
  Speaker 2: as they really are, but as they wish them to be,
• 22:16
  Speaker 2: and are ruined in politics. There are no perfectly safe courses.
• 22:22
  Speaker 2: Prudence consists in choosing the least dangerous ones, then to
• 22:28
  Speaker 2: pass to a higher plane. Machiavelli reiterates that although crimes
• 22:33
  Speaker 2: may win an empire, they do not win glory. Necessary
• 22:39
  Speaker 2: wars are just wars, and the arms of a nation
• 22:42
  Speaker 2: are hallowed when it has no other resource but to fight.
• 22:48
  Speaker 2: It is the cry of a far later day than
• 22:51
  Speaker 2: Machiavelli's that government should be elevated into a living moral force,
• 22:56
  Speaker 2: capable of inspiring the people with a just recognition of
• 23:00
  Speaker 2: the fundamental principles of society. To this high argument, the
• 23:05
  Speaker 2: Prince contributes but little. Machiavelli always refused to write either
• 23:11
  Speaker 2: of men or of governments otherwise than as he found them,
• 23:16
  Speaker 2: And he writes with such skill and insight that his
• 23:19
  Speaker 2: work is of abiding value. But what invests the Prince
• 23:24
  Speaker 2: with more than a merely artistic or historical interest is
• 23:28
  Speaker 2: the incontrovertible truth that it deals with the great principles
• 23:33
  Speaker 2: which still guide nations and rulers in their relationship with
• 23:37
  Speaker 2: each other and their neighbors. In translating the Prince, my
• 23:43
  Speaker 2: aim has been to achieve, at all costs, an exact
• 23:46
  Speaker 2: literal rendering of the original, rather than a fluent paraphrase
• 23:51
  Speaker 2: adapted to the modern notions of style and expression. Machiavelli
• 23:56
  Speaker 2: was no facile Phrasemonger. The conditions under which he wrote
• 24:01
  Speaker 2: obliged him to weigh every word. His themes were lofty,
• 24:06
  Speaker 2: his substance grave, his manner nobly plain and serious. Quisseofuit
• 24:12
  Speaker 2: unquam in partiundis rebus in definiendis in explanandes pressire in
• 24:21
  Speaker 2: the prince, It may be truly said, there is reason
• 24:24
  Speaker 2: assignable not only for every word, but for the position
• 24:29
  Speaker 2: of every word. To an Englishman of Shakespeare's time, the
• 24:34
  Speaker 2: translation of such a treatise was in some ways a
• 24:37
  Speaker 2: comparatively easy task, for in those times the genius of
• 24:41
  Speaker 2: the English more nearly resembled that of the Italian language.
• 24:45
  Speaker 2: To the Englishman of to day, it is not so simple.
• 24:49
  Speaker 2: To take a single example, the word in Tratenere employed
• 24:54
  Speaker 2: by Machiavelli to indicate the policy adopted by the Roman
• 24:58
  Speaker 2: Senate towards the weaker states of Greece would by an
• 25:02
  Speaker 2: Elizabethan be correctly rendered entertain, and every contemporary reader would
• 25:09
  Speaker 2: understand what was meant by saying that Rome entertained the
• 25:13
  Speaker 2: Eetolians and the Achaians without augmenting their power. But to
• 25:18
  Speaker 2: day such a phrase would seem obsolete and ambiguous, if
• 25:22
  Speaker 2: not unmeaning, we are compelled to say that Rome maintained
• 25:28
  Speaker 2: friendly relations with the Aetolians, et cetera. Using four words
• 25:32
  Speaker 2: to do the work of one, I have tried to
• 25:35
  Speaker 2: preserve the pithy brevity of the Italian so far as
• 25:39
  Speaker 2: was consistent with an absolute fidelity to the sense. If
• 25:44
  Speaker 2: the result be an occasional disparity, I can only hope
• 25:47
  Speaker 2: that the reader, in his eagerness to reach the author's meaning,
• 25:51
  Speaker 2: may overlook the roughness of the road that leads him
• 25:54
  Speaker 2: to it. The following is a list of the works
• 25:58
  Speaker 2: of Machiavelli. Principal works. Discrso sopra le Corsa de Pisa,
• 26:07
  Speaker 2: fourteen ninety nine, Del Modo di tratare Ipopoli de la
• 26:13
  Speaker 2: Valdiciana Ribellati fifteen o two, Del Modo Tenuto del Duca
• 26:20
  Speaker 2: Valentino Nella Mazzare, vitellozzo Vitelli, Olivorotto da Fermo Zetera fifteen
• 26:28
  Speaker 2: o two. Discorso sopra la Provinciono Deldnaro fifteen o two,
• 26:36
  Speaker 2: That Gennale Primo poem in terza Rima fifteen o six.
• 26:42
  Speaker 2: Retrati de le Corsa de la la Magna fifteen o
• 26:47
  Speaker 2: eight to fifteen twelve. De Giennalo Escndo fifteen o nine,
• 26:54
  Speaker 2: Ritrati de la Cosa di Francia fifteen ten, Discorsi sopra
• 27:01
  Speaker 2: la prima Deca di te Livio, three volumes, fifteen twelve
• 27:07
  Speaker 2: to fifteen seventeen. Il Principe fifteen thirteen, Andrea comedy translated
• 27:16
  Speaker 2: from Terence, fifteen thirteen, Questionmak Mandragola prose comedy in five
• 27:24
  Speaker 2: acts with prologue in verse, fifteen thirteen. De la Lingua
• 27:32
  Speaker 2: Dialog fifteen fourteen, Clizia comedy in prose, fifteen fifteen, Questionmark
• 27:41
  Speaker 2: Belfagor Archidia Volo novel, fifteen fifteen. Arsini d'Oro poem in
• 27:50
  Speaker 2: terza Rima fifteen seventeen, dell Arte de la Gera fifteen
• 27:58
  Speaker 2: nineteen to fifteen twenty. Di Corso sopra il rifor mare
• 28:03
  Speaker 2: Lastado di Ferenza fifteen twenty, So Mario de la CorCE
• 28:10
  Speaker 2: de la Chita di Lucca fifteen twenty, Vita di Castruccio
• 28:15
  Speaker 2: Catraccini da Lucca fifteen twenty. Istorio Fiorentine, eight books, fifteen
• 28:23
  Speaker 2: twenty one to fifteen twenty five. Framentistor Ici fifteen twenty five.
• 28:29
  Speaker 2: Other poems include Sonnetti, Canzoni, ottave and Canti Carna Scileeski
• 28:38
  Speaker 2: editions Aldo Venice fifteen forty six. De Latertina fifteen fifty,
• 28:47
  Speaker 2: Cambiaggi Florence, six volumes, seventeen eighty two to seventeen eighty five,
• 28:53
  Speaker 2: Des Classici milan ten eighteen thirteen, Silvestri nine volumes, eighteen
• 29:02
  Speaker 2: twenty to eighteen twenty two, Passerini Fanfani Milanesi, six volumes
• 29:08
  Speaker 2: only published eighteen seventy three to eighteen seventy seven. Minor
• 29:14
  Speaker 2: works Editor F. L. Polydori eighteen fifty two, Letter Familiari,
• 29:22
  Speaker 2: editor A Alvisi eighteen eighty three, two editions, one with
• 29:28
  Speaker 2: excisions credited writings. Editor G. Canestrini, eighteen fifty seven, Letters
• 29:37
  Speaker 2: to F. Vettori, c. A. Ridolfi, Pensieri in Torno Alascopo, D. N. Macchiavelli,
• 29:47
  Speaker 2: Nell Libro il Prinshipe et Cetera D. Ferrara, The Private
• 29:54
  Speaker 2: Correspondence of Niccolo Macchiavelli, nineteen twenty nine. End of the
• 30:02
  Speaker 2: Man and his Works.
• 30:04
  Speaker 1: The author's dedication to the Magnificent Lorenzo de Piero de Medici.
• 30:11
  Speaker 1: Those who strive to obtain the good graces of a prince,
• 30:14
  Speaker 1: or accustomed to come before him with such things as
• 30:18
  Speaker 1: they hold most precious or in which they see him,
• 30:21
  Speaker 1: take most delight. Whence one often sees horses, arms, cloth
• 30:27
  Speaker 1: of gold, precious stones, and similar ornaments presented to princes
• 30:31
  Speaker 1: worthy of their greatness. Desiring therefore, to present myself to
• 30:36
  Speaker 1: your magnificence with some testimony of my devotion towards you,
• 30:41
  Speaker 1: I have not found among my possessions anything which I
• 30:44
  Speaker 1: hold more dear than or value so much as the
• 30:48
  Speaker 1: knowledge of the actions of great men, acquired by long
• 30:52
  Speaker 1: experience in contemporary affairs, and a continual study of antiquity, which,
• 30:58
  Speaker 1: having reflected upon it with great and prolonged diligence, I
• 31:02
  Speaker 1: now send, digested into a little volume, to your magnificence.
• 31:08
  Speaker 1: And although I may consider this work unworthy of your countenance,
• 31:13
  Speaker 1: nevertheless I trust much to your bedignity that it may
• 31:16
  Speaker 1: be acceptable, Seeing that it is not possible for me
• 31:20
  Speaker 1: to make a better gift than to offer you the
• 31:22
  Speaker 1: opportunity of understanding in the shortest time, all that I
• 31:26
  Speaker 1: have learnt in so many years, and with so many
• 31:31
  Speaker 1: troubles and dangers, which work I have not embellished with
• 31:35
  Speaker 1: a swelling or magnificent words, nor stuffed with rounded periods,
• 31:41
  Speaker 1: nor with any extrinsic allurements or adornments whatever with which
• 31:45
  Speaker 1: so many are accustomed to embellish their works. For I
• 31:49
  Speaker 1: have wished either that no honor should be given it,
• 31:53
  Speaker 1: or else that the truth of the matter and the
• 31:55
  Speaker 1: weightiness of the theme shall make it acceptable. Nor do
• 32:00
  Speaker 1: I hold with those who regard it as a presumption
• 32:04
  Speaker 1: if a man of low and humble condition dare to
• 32:07
  Speaker 1: discourse and settle the concerns of princes, Because just as
• 32:12
  Speaker 1: those who draw landscapes place themselves below in the plain
• 32:16
  Speaker 1: to contemplate the nature of the mountains and of lofty places,
• 32:21
  Speaker 1: and in order to contemplate the plains place themselves upon
• 32:25
  Speaker 1: high mountains, even so as to understand the nature of
• 32:28
  Speaker 1: the people, it needs to be a prince, and to
• 32:31
  Speaker 1: understand that of princes, it needs to be of the people. Take, then,
• 32:37
  Speaker 1: your magnificence, this little gift in the spirit in which
• 32:40
  Speaker 1: I send it, wherein if it be diligently read and
• 32:44
  Speaker 1: considered by you, you will learn my extreme desire that
• 32:47
  Speaker 1: you should attain that greatness which fortune and your other
• 32:51
  Speaker 1: attributes promise. And if your magnificence, from the summit of
• 32:55
  Speaker 1: your greatness will sometimes turn your eyes to these lower regions,
• 33:00
  Speaker 1: you will see how unmeritedly I suffer a great and
• 33:04
  Speaker 1: continued malignity of fortune. End of the author's dedication.
• 33:12
  Speaker 3: Chapter one. How many kinds of principalities there are, and
• 33:17
  Speaker 3: by what means they are acquired? All states, all powers
• 33:26
  Speaker 3: that have held and hold rule over men, have been
• 33:30
  Speaker 3: and are either republics or principalities. Principalities are either hereditary,
• 33:38
  Speaker 3: in which the family has been long established, or they
• 33:41
  Speaker 3: are new. The new are either entirely new, as was
• 33:47
  Speaker 3: Milan to Francesco Sforza, or they are, as it were,
• 33:51
  Speaker 3: members annexed to the hereditary state of the prince who
• 33:55
  Speaker 3: has acquired them, as was the Kingdom of Naples to
• 33:58
  Speaker 3: that of the King of Spain. Such dominions thus acquired
• 34:04
  Speaker 3: are either accustomed to live under a prince or to
• 34:07
  Speaker 3: live in freedom, and are acquired either by the arms
• 34:11
  Speaker 3: of the prince himself or of others, or else by fortune,
• 34:16
  Speaker 3: or by ability. Chapter two, Concerning hereditary principalities, I will
• 34:28
  Speaker 3: leave out all discussion on republics, inasmuch as in another
• 34:32
  Speaker 3: place I have written of them at length, and will
• 34:34
  Speaker 3: address myself only to principalities. In doing so, I will
• 34:38
  Speaker 3: keep to the order indicated above, and discuss how such
• 34:41
  Speaker 3: principalities are to be ruled and preserved. I say at
• 34:46
  Speaker 3: once there are fewer difficulties in holding hereditary states and
• 34:50
  Speaker 3: those long accustomed to the family of their prince, than
• 34:53
  Speaker 3: new ones. For it is sufficient only not to transgress
• 34:57
  Speaker 3: the customs of his ancestors, and to deal with prudently
• 35:00
  Speaker 3: with circumstances as they arise. For a prince of average
• 35:04
  Speaker 3: powers to maintain himself in his state unless he be
• 35:07
  Speaker 3: deprived of it by some extraordinary and excessive force. And
• 35:12
  Speaker 3: if he should be so deprived of it, whenever anything
• 35:15
  Speaker 3: sinister happens to the usurper, he will regain it. We
• 35:21
  Speaker 3: have in Italy, for example, the Duke of Ferrara, who
• 35:25
  Speaker 3: could not have withstood the attacks of the Venetians in
• 35:27
  Speaker 3: eighty four, nor those of Pope Julius in ten unless
• 35:32
  Speaker 3: he had been long established in his dominions. For the
• 35:36
  Speaker 3: hereditary prince has less cause and less necessity to offend.
• 35:41
  Speaker 3: Hence it happens that he will be more loved, And
• 35:44
  Speaker 3: unless extraordinary vices cause him to be hated, it is
• 35:47
  Speaker 3: reasonable to expect that his subjects will be naturally well
• 35:51
  Speaker 3: disposed towards him, and in the antiquity and duration of
• 35:55
  Speaker 3: his rule, the memories and motives that make for change
• 35:58
  Speaker 3: are lost. For one thing always leaves the toothing for another.
• 36:03
  Speaker 3: Chapter three concerning mixed principalities. But the difficulties occur in
• 36:11
  Speaker 3: a new principality, and firstly, if it be not entirely new,
• 36:15
  Speaker 3: but is, as it were, a member of a state, which,
• 36:19
  Speaker 3: taken collectively, may be called composite. The changes arise chiefly
• 36:23
  Speaker 3: from an inherent difficulty, which there is in all new principalities.
• 36:29
  Speaker 3: For men change their rulers willingly, hoping to better themselves,
• 36:33
  Speaker 3: and this hope induces them to take up arms against
• 36:35
  Speaker 3: him who rules, wherein they are deceived, because they afterwards
• 36:40
  Speaker 3: find by experience they have gone from bad to worse.
• 36:47
  Speaker 3: This follows also on another natural and common necessity, which
• 36:50
  Speaker 3: always causes a new prince to burden those who have
• 36:53
  Speaker 3: submitted to him with his soldiery, and with infinite other hardships,
• 36:57
  Speaker 3: which he must put on his new acquisition. In this way,
• 37:01
  Speaker 3: you have enemies in all those whom you have injured
• 37:03
  Speaker 3: in seizing that principality. And you are not able to
• 37:06
  Speaker 3: keep those friends who put you there because of your
• 37:08
  Speaker 3: not being able to satisfy them in the way they expected.
• 37:11
  Speaker 3: And you cannot take strong measures against them, feeling bound
• 37:15
  Speaker 3: to them. For although one may be very strong in
• 37:19
  Speaker 3: armed forces, yet in entering a province, one has always
• 37:22
  Speaker 3: need of the good will of the natives. For these reasons, Louis,
• 37:28
  Speaker 3: the twelfth King of France, quickly occupied Milan and as
• 37:31
  Speaker 3: quickly lost it, and to turn him out the first time,
• 37:34
  Speaker 3: it only needed Ludovico's own forces, because those who had
• 37:39
  Speaker 3: opened the gates to him, finding themselves deceived in their
• 37:42
  Speaker 3: hopes of future benefit, would not endure the ill treatment
• 37:45
  Speaker 3: of the new prince. It is very true that after
• 37:49
  Speaker 3: acquiring rebellious provinces a second time, they are not so
• 37:53
  Speaker 3: lightly lost afterwards, because the prince, with little reluctance, takes
• 37:57
  Speaker 3: the opportunity of the rebellion to punish the delinquence, to
• 38:00
  Speaker 3: clear out the suspects, and to strengthen himself in the
• 38:03
  Speaker 3: weakest places, thus to cause France to lose to Milan
• 38:08
  Speaker 3: the first time. It was enough for the Duke Ludovico.
• 38:12
  Speaker 3: Begin footnote. Duke Ludovico was Ludovico Moro, a son of
• 38:17
  Speaker 3: Francesco Sforza, who married Beatrice dest He ruled over Milan
• 38:22
  Speaker 3: from fourteen ninety four to fifteen hundred and died in
• 38:26
  Speaker 3: fifteen ten. End footnote. To raise insurrections on the borders,
• 38:33
  Speaker 3: thus to cause France to loose Milan the first time.
• 38:36
  Speaker 3: It was enough for Duke Ludovico to raise insurrections on
• 38:39
  Speaker 3: the borders, but to cause him to lose it a
• 38:42
  Speaker 3: second time was necessary to bring the whole world against him,
• 38:46
  Speaker 3: and that his armies should be defeated and driven out
• 38:48
  Speaker 3: of Italy, which followed from the causes above mentioned. Nevertheless,
• 38:54
  Speaker 3: Milan was taken from France both the first and the
• 38:56
  Speaker 3: second time. The general reasons for the first have been discussed.
• 39:01
  Speaker 3: It remains to name those for the second, and to
• 39:04
  Speaker 3: see what resources he had and what anyone in his
• 39:07
  Speaker 3: situation would have had for maintaining himself more securely in
• 39:10
  Speaker 3: his acquisition than did the King of France. Now I
• 39:14
  Speaker 3: say that those dominions which, when acquired, are added to
• 39:17
  Speaker 3: an ancient state by him who acquires them, are either
• 39:21
  Speaker 3: of the same country and language, or they are not.
• 39:24
  Speaker 3: When they are, it is easier to hold them, especially
• 39:27
  Speaker 3: when they have not been accustomed to self government, and
• 39:30
  Speaker 3: to hold them securely. It is enough to have destroyed
• 39:33
  Speaker 3: the family of the prince who was ruling them, Because
• 39:36
  Speaker 3: the two peoples, preserving in other things the old conditions,
• 39:39
  Speaker 3: and not being unlike in customs, will live quietly together,
• 39:43
  Speaker 3: as one has seen in Brittany, Burgundy, Gascony and Normandy,
• 39:48
  Speaker 3: which have been bound to France for so long a time.
• 39:51
  Speaker 3: And although there may be some difference in language, nevertheless
• 39:55
  Speaker 3: the customs are alike, and the people will easily be
• 39:58
  Speaker 3: able to get on amongst themselves. He who has annexed them,
• 40:03
  Speaker 3: if he wishes to hold them, has only to bear
• 40:05
  Speaker 3: in mind two considerations, the one that the family of
• 40:09
  Speaker 3: their former lord is extinguished, the other that neither their
• 40:14
  Speaker 3: laws nor their taxes are altered, so that in a
• 40:16
  Speaker 3: very short time they will become entirely one body with
• 40:20
  Speaker 3: the old principality. But when states are acquired in a
• 40:25
  Speaker 3: country differing in language, customs, or laws. There are difficulties,
• 40:30
  Speaker 3: and good fortune and great energy are needed to hold them.
• 40:33
  Speaker 3: And one of the greatest and most real helps would
• 40:36
  Speaker 3: be that he who has acquired them should go and
• 40:38
  Speaker 3: reside there. This would make his position more secure and durable,
• 40:43
  Speaker 3: as it has made that of the Turk in Greece, who,
• 40:46
  Speaker 3: notwithstanding all the other measures taken by him for holding
• 40:49
  Speaker 3: that state, if he had not settled there, would not
• 40:52
  Speaker 3: have been able to keep it. Because if one is
• 40:55
  Speaker 3: on the spot, disorders are seen as they spring up,
• 40:58
  Speaker 3: and one can quickly remedy them. But if one is
• 41:01
  Speaker 3: not at hand, they are heard of only when they
• 41:04
  Speaker 3: are great, and then one can no longer remedy them.
• 41:08
  Speaker 3: Besides this, the country is not pillaged by your officials.
• 41:12
  Speaker 3: The subjects are satisfied by promptory course to the Prince. Thus,
• 41:16
  Speaker 3: wishing to be good, they have more cause to love him,
• 41:19
  Speaker 3: and wishing to be otherwise to fear him. He who
• 41:22
  Speaker 3: would attack that state from the outside must have the
• 41:25
  Speaker 3: utmost caution. As long as the Prince resides there, it
• 41:28
  Speaker 3: can only be wrested from him with the greatest difficulty.
• 41:32
  Speaker 3: The other and better course is to send colonies to
• 41:35
  Speaker 3: one or two places, which may be as keys to
• 41:38
  Speaker 3: that state, for it is necessary either to do this
• 41:41
  Speaker 3: or else to keep there a great number of cavalry
• 41:43
  Speaker 3: and infantry. A prince does not spend much on colonies,
• 41:48
  Speaker 3: for with little or no expense, he can send them
• 41:51
  Speaker 3: out and keep them there, And he offends a minority
• 41:54
  Speaker 3: only of the citizens from whom he takes lands and
• 41:56
  Speaker 3: houses to give them to the new inhabitants. Those whom
• 42:00
  Speaker 3: he offense, remaining poor and scattered, are never able to
• 42:04
  Speaker 3: endure him, whilst the rest, being uninjured, are easily kept
• 42:07
  Speaker 3: quiet and at the same time are anxious not to
• 42:10
  Speaker 3: err for fear it should happen to them as it
• 42:13
  Speaker 3: has to those who have been despoiled. In conclusion, I
• 42:18
  Speaker 3: say that these colonies are not costly, they are more faithful,
• 42:21
  Speaker 3: They injure less, and the injured, as has been said,
• 42:25
  Speaker 3: being poor and scattered, cannot hurt. Upon this one has
• 42:29
  Speaker 3: to remark that men ought either to be well treated
• 42:32
  Speaker 3: or crushed, because they can avenge themselves of lighter injuries,
• 42:36
  Speaker 3: of more serious ones they cannot. Therefore, the injury that
• 42:40
  Speaker 3: is to be done to a man ought to be
• 42:42
  Speaker 3: of such a kind that one does not stand in
• 42:45
  Speaker 3: fear of revenge, but in maintaining armed men there in
• 42:50
  Speaker 3: place of colonies, one spends much more, having to consume
• 42:54
  Speaker 3: on the garrison all the income from the state, so
• 42:57
  Speaker 3: that the acquisition turns into a loss, and many more
• 43:00
  Speaker 3: are exasperated because the whole state is injured. Through the
• 43:04
  Speaker 3: shifting of the garrison up and down. All become acquainted
• 43:07
  Speaker 3: with hardship, and all become hostile. And they are enemies who,
• 43:11
  Speaker 3: whilst beaten on their own ground, are yet able to
• 43:14
  Speaker 3: do hurt. For every reason, therefore, such guards are as
• 43:18
  Speaker 3: useless as a colony is useful. Again, the prince who
• 43:22
  Speaker 3: holds a country differing in the above respects ought to
• 43:25
  Speaker 3: make himself the head and defender of his less powerful neighbors,
• 43:29
  Speaker 3: and to weaken the more powerful amongst them, taking care
• 43:32
  Speaker 3: that no foreigner as powerful as himself shall, by any accident,
• 43:37
  Speaker 3: get a footing there For it will always happen that
• 43:41
  Speaker 3: such a one will be introduced by those who are discontented,
• 43:44
  Speaker 3: either through excess of ambition or through fear. As one
• 43:47
  Speaker 3: has seen already, the Romans were brought into Greece by
• 43:51
  Speaker 3: the Aetolians, and in every other country where they obtained
• 43:55
  Speaker 3: a footing, they were brought in by the inhabitants. And
• 43:58
  Speaker 3: the usual course of affair is that as soon as
• 44:01
  Speaker 3: a powerful foreigner enters a country, all the subject states
• 44:05
  Speaker 3: are drawn to him, moved by the hatred which they
• 44:08
  Speaker 3: feel against the ruling power, so that in respect to
• 44:11
  Speaker 3: those subject states, he has not to take any trouble
• 44:13
  Speaker 3: to gain them over to himself, for the whole of
• 44:16
  Speaker 3: them quickly rally to the state which he has acquired.
• 44:19
  Speaker 3: There he has only to take care that they do
• 44:21
  Speaker 3: not get hold of too much power and too much authority.
• 44:25
  Speaker 3: And then, with his own forces and with their good will,
• 44:27
  Speaker 3: he can easily keep down the more powerful of them,
• 44:30
  Speaker 3: so as to remain entirely master in the country. And
• 44:35
  Speaker 3: he who does not properly manage this business will soon
• 44:38
  Speaker 3: lose what he has acquired, and whilst he does hold it,
• 44:42
  Speaker 3: he will have endless difficulties and troubles. The Romans and
• 44:46
  Speaker 3: the countries which they annexed observed closely these measures. They
• 44:50
  Speaker 3: sent colonies and maintained friendly relations with begin note see
• 44:55
  Speaker 3: remark in the introduction on the word intratonnier and no.
• 45:01
  Speaker 3: The minor powers without increasing their strength. The Romans, in
• 45:06
  Speaker 3: the countries which they annexed observed closely these measures. They
• 45:10
  Speaker 3: sent colonies and maintained friendly relations with the minor powers
• 45:14
  Speaker 3: without increasing their strength. They kept down the greater and
• 45:18
  Speaker 3: did not allow any strong foreign powers to gain authority.
• 45:22
  Speaker 3: Greece appears to me sufficient for an example. The Achaeans
• 45:27
  Speaker 3: the Aetolians were kept friendly by them. The Kingdom of
• 45:30
  Speaker 3: Macedonia was humbled, Antiochus was driven out. Yet the merits
• 45:35
  Speaker 3: of the Achaeans and Aetolians never secured for them permission
• 45:39
  Speaker 3: to increase their power. Nor did the persuasions of Philip
• 45:43
  Speaker 3: ever induce the Romans to be his friends without first
• 45:46
  Speaker 3: humbling him, nor did the influence of Antiochus make them
• 45:49
  Speaker 3: agree that he should retain any lordship over the country.
• 45:54
  Speaker 3: Because the Romans did in these instances what all prudent
• 45:57
  Speaker 3: princes ought to do. Who have to regard not only
• 46:00
  Speaker 3: present troubles, but also future ones, for which they must
• 46:03
  Speaker 3: prepare with every energy, because when foreseen, it is easy
• 46:08
  Speaker 3: to remedy them. But if you wait until they approach,
• 46:11
  Speaker 3: the medicine is no longer in time, because the malady
• 46:14
  Speaker 3: has become incurable. For it happens in this as the
• 46:18
  Speaker 3: physicians say it happens in hectic fever, that in the
• 46:21
  Speaker 3: beginning of the malady it is easy to cure but
• 46:24
  Speaker 3: difficult to detect. But in the course of time, not
• 46:28
  Speaker 3: having been either detected or treated in the beginning, it
• 46:31
  Speaker 3: becomes easy to detect but difficult to cure. This happens
• 46:36
  Speaker 3: in affairs of state, for when the evils that arise
• 46:39
  Speaker 3: have been foreseen, which it is only given to a
• 46:42
  Speaker 3: wise man to see, they can be quickly redressed. But when,
• 46:45
  Speaker 3: though not having been foreseen, they have been permitted to
• 46:48
  Speaker 3: grow in a way that everyone can see them, there
• 46:52
  Speaker 3: is no longer a remedy. Therefore, the Romans, foreseeing troubles,
• 46:58
  Speaker 3: dealt with them at once, and even to avoid a war,
• 47:01
  Speaker 3: would not let them come to a head, for they
• 47:04
  Speaker 3: knew that war is not to be avoided, but is
• 47:06
  Speaker 3: only to be put off to the advantage of others. Moreover,
• 47:10
  Speaker 3: they wished to fight with Philip and Antiochus in Greece,
• 47:13
  Speaker 3: so as not to have to do it in Italy.
• 47:16
  Speaker 3: They could have avoided both, but this they did not wish,
• 47:20
  Speaker 3: nor did that ever please them, which is forever in
• 47:22
  Speaker 3: the mouths of the wise ones of our time. Let
• 47:25
  Speaker 3: us enjoy the benefits of the time, but rather the
• 47:28
  Speaker 3: benefits of their own valor and prudence, For time drives
• 47:32
  Speaker 3: everything before it and is able to bring with it
• 47:35
  Speaker 3: good as well as evil, and evil as well as good.
• 47:40
  Speaker 3: But let us turn to France and inquire whether she
• 47:42
  Speaker 3: has done any of the things mentioned. I will speak
• 47:46
  Speaker 3: of Louis. Begin note Louis, the seventh King of France,
• 47:52
  Speaker 3: the father of the people, born fourteen sixty two died
• 47:56
  Speaker 3: fifteen fifteen end note, and not of Charles. Begin note Charles,
• 48:04
  Speaker 3: the eighth King of France born fourteen seventy died fourteen
• 48:10
  Speaker 3: ninety eight end note. As King Louis was brought into
• 48:14
  Speaker 3: Italy by the ambition of the Venetians, who desire to
• 48:18
  Speaker 3: obtain half the state of Lombardy by his intervention. I
• 48:23
  Speaker 3: will speak of Louis and not of Charles, as the
• 48:26
  Speaker 3: one whose conduct is the better to be observed. He
• 48:29
  Speaker 3: having possession of Italy for the longest period, and you
• 48:33
  Speaker 3: will see that he has done the opposite to those
• 48:35
  Speaker 3: things which ought to be done to retain a state
• 48:37
  Speaker 3: composed of diverse elements. King Louis was brought into Italy
• 48:41
  Speaker 3: by the ambition of the Venetians, who desire to obtain
• 48:44
  Speaker 3: half the state of Lombardy by his intervention. I will
• 48:47
  Speaker 3: not blame the course taken by the King, because, wishing
• 48:50
  Speaker 3: to get a foothold in Italy and having no friends there,
• 48:54
  Speaker 3: seeing rather that every door was shut to him owing
• 48:56
  Speaker 3: to the conduct of Charles, he was forced to accept
• 48:59
  Speaker 3: those friendships which he could get, and he would have
• 49:02
  Speaker 3: succeeded very quickly in his design, if in other matters
• 49:05
  Speaker 3: he had not made some mistakes. The King, however, having
• 49:10
  Speaker 3: acquired Lombardy, regained at once the authority which Charles had
• 49:13
  Speaker 3: lost Genoa yielded. The Florentines became his friends, the Marquess
• 49:19
  Speaker 3: of Mantua, the Duke of Ferrara, the Bentivogli, my Lady
• 49:23
  Speaker 3: of Forli, the lords of Faenza, of Pesaro, of Rimini,
• 49:28
  Speaker 3: of Camerino, of Piombino, the Lucees, the Pisans, the Sioneese.
• 49:35
  Speaker 3: Everybody made advances to him to become his friend. Then
• 49:39
  Speaker 3: could the Venetians realize the rashness of the course taken
• 49:42
  Speaker 3: by them, which, in order that they might secure two
• 49:45
  Speaker 3: towns in Lombardy, had made the king master of two
• 49:47
  Speaker 3: thirds of Italy. Let any one now consider with what
• 49:52
  Speaker 3: little difficulty the king could have maintained his position in
• 49:55
  Speaker 3: Italy had he observed the rules above, laid down, and
• 49:59
  Speaker 3: kept all his friends cure and protected. For although they
• 50:03
  Speaker 3: were numerous, they were both weak and timid, some afraid
• 50:06
  Speaker 3: of the Church, some of the Venetians, and thus they
• 50:09
  Speaker 3: would always have been forced to stand in with him,
• 50:11
  Speaker 3: and by their means he could easily have made himself
• 50:14
  Speaker 3: secure against those who remained powerful. But he was no
• 50:18
  Speaker 3: sooner in Milan than he did the contrary by assisting
• 50:21
  Speaker 3: Pope Alexander to occupy the Romagna. It never occurred to
• 50:25
  Speaker 3: him that by this action he was weakening himself, depriving
• 50:29
  Speaker 3: himself of friends and of those who had thrown themselves
• 50:32
  Speaker 3: into his lap, whilst he aggrandized the church by adding
• 50:35
  Speaker 3: much temporal power to the spiritual, thus giving it greater authority.
• 50:41
  Speaker 3: And having committed this prime error, he was obliged to
• 50:44
  Speaker 3: follow it up so much that to put an end
• 50:47
  Speaker 3: to the ambition of Alexander, and to prevent his becoming
• 50:50
  Speaker 3: the Master of Tuscany, he was himself forced to come
• 50:53
  Speaker 3: into Italy, and, as if it were not enough to
• 50:57
  Speaker 3: have aggrandized the Church and deprived himself of friends. He
• 51:01
  Speaker 3: wishing to have the Kingdom of Naples, divided it with
• 51:04
  Speaker 3: the king of Spain, and where he was the prime
• 51:07
  Speaker 3: arbiter in Italy, he takes an associate so that the
• 51:10
  Speaker 3: ambitious of that country and the malcontents of his own
• 51:14
  Speaker 3: should have somewhere to shelter. And whereas he could have
• 51:17
  Speaker 3: left the kingdom in his own pensioner as a king,
• 51:20
  Speaker 3: he drove him out to put one there who was
• 51:23
  Speaker 3: able to drive him Louis out. In turn, the wish
• 51:27
  Speaker 3: to acquire is in truth very natural and common, and
• 51:31
  Speaker 3: men always do so when they can, and for this
• 51:33
  Speaker 3: they will be praised, not blamed. But when they cannot
• 51:36
  Speaker 3: do so, yet wish to do so by any means,
• 51:39
  Speaker 3: then there is folly and blame. Therefore, if France could
• 51:43
  Speaker 3: have attacked Naples with her own forces, she ought to
• 51:45
  Speaker 3: have done so. If she could not, then she ought
• 51:48
  Speaker 3: not to have divided it. And if the partition which
• 51:51
  Speaker 3: she made with the Venetians in Lombardy was justified by
• 51:54
  Speaker 3: the excuse that by it she got a foothold in Italy,
• 51:58
  Speaker 3: this other partition merited blame for it had not the
• 52:01
  Speaker 3: excuse of that necessity. Therefore Louis made these five errors.
• 52:08
  Speaker 3: He destroyed the minor powers, he increased the strength of
• 52:11
  Speaker 3: one of the greater powers in Italy. He brought in
• 52:14
  Speaker 3: a foreign power, He did not settle in the country.
• 52:18
  Speaker 3: He did not send colonies, which errors, had he lived,
• 52:23
  Speaker 3: were not enough to injure him had he not made
• 52:25
  Speaker 3: a sixth by taking away their dominions from the Venetians,
• 52:29
  Speaker 3: because had he not aggrandized the Church nor brought Spain
• 52:33
  Speaker 3: into Italy, it would have been very reasonable and necessary
• 52:36
  Speaker 3: to humble them. But having first taken these steps, he
• 52:40
  Speaker 3: ought never to have consented to their ruin, for they,
• 52:43
  Speaker 3: being powerful, would always have kept off others from designs
• 52:46
  Speaker 3: on Lombardy, to which the Venetians would never have consented,
• 52:50
  Speaker 3: except to become masters themselves. There Also, because the others
• 52:54
  Speaker 3: would not wish to take Lombardy from France in order
• 52:57
  Speaker 3: to give it to the Venetians, and to run counter
• 52:59
  Speaker 3: to they would not have had the courage. And if
• 53:03
  Speaker 3: anyone should say King Louis yielded to the Romagna to
• 53:07
  Speaker 3: Alexander and the Kingdom to Spain to avoid war, I
• 53:11
  Speaker 3: answer for the reasons given above, that a blunder ought
• 53:14
  Speaker 3: never to be perpetrated to avoid war, because it is
• 53:17
  Speaker 3: not to be avoided, but is only deferred to your disadvantage.
• 53:21
  Speaker 3: And if another should allege the pledge which the king
• 53:24
  Speaker 3: had given to the Pope, that he would assist him
• 53:26
  Speaker 3: in the enterprise in exchange for the dissolution of his marriage.
• 53:31
  Speaker 3: Begin footnote. Louis the seventh divorced his wife Jean, daughter
• 53:36
  Speaker 3: of Louis the sixth, and married in fourteen ninety nine
• 53:39
  Speaker 3: Anne of Brittany, widow of Charles the eighth, in order
• 53:43
  Speaker 3: to retain the Duchy of Brittany for the crown and
• 53:46
  Speaker 3: for the cap to Ruin. Begin footnote. The archbishop of
• 53:51
  Speaker 3: Ruin he was George d'Amboise, created a cardinal by Alexander
• 53:56
  Speaker 3: the sixth born fourteen sixty die fifteen ten. End footnote
• 54:03
  Speaker 3: to that I reply what I shall write later on
• 54:05
  Speaker 3: concerning the faith of princes and how it ought to
• 54:08
  Speaker 3: be kept. And if another should allege the pledge which
• 54:12
  Speaker 3: the king had given to the Pope, that he would
• 54:15
  Speaker 3: assist him in the enterprise in exchange for the dissolution
• 54:18
  Speaker 3: of his marriage and for the cap to Ruin. To
• 54:21
  Speaker 3: that I reply what I shall write later on concerning
• 54:24
  Speaker 3: the faith of princes and how it ought to be kept.
• 54:29
  Speaker 3: Thus King Louis lost Lombardy by not having followed any
• 54:32
  Speaker 3: of the conditions observed by those who have taken possession
• 54:35
  Speaker 3: of countries and wished to retain them. Nor is there
• 54:39
  Speaker 3: any miracle in this, but much that is reasonable and
• 54:42
  Speaker 3: quite natural. And on these matters I spoke at nance
• 54:46
  Speaker 3: with Ruin when Valentino, as Cesar Borgia, the son of
• 54:50
  Speaker 3: Pope Alexander, was usually called, occupied the Romagna. And on
• 54:54
  Speaker 3: Cardinal Ruin observing to me that the Italians did not
• 54:58
  Speaker 3: understand war, I reply to him that the French did
• 55:01
  Speaker 3: not understand state craft, meaning that otherwise they would not
• 55:05
  Speaker 3: have allowed the Church to reach such greatness. And in fact,
• 55:10
  Speaker 3: it has been seen that the greatness of the Church
• 55:13
  Speaker 3: and of Spain in Italy has been caused by France,
• 55:16
  Speaker 3: and her ruin may be attributed to them. From this
• 55:19
  Speaker 3: a general rule is drawn, which never or rarely fails,
• 55:24
  Speaker 3: that he who is the cause of another becoming powerful
• 55:27
  Speaker 3: is ruined, because that predominancy has been brought about either
• 55:32
  Speaker 3: by astuteness or else by force, And both are distrusted
• 55:36
  Speaker 3: by him who has been raised to power. End of
• 55:40
  Speaker 3: Chapters one, two and three.
• 55:44
  Speaker 1: Chapter four. Why the kingdom of Drius conquered by Alexander
• 55:49
  Speaker 1: did not rebel against the successors of Alexander at his death.
• 55:58
  Speaker 1: Considering the difficulties which men have had to hold a
• 56:02
  Speaker 1: newly acquired state, some might wonder, how, seeing that Alexander
• 56:07
  Speaker 1: the Great became the master of Asia in a few
• 56:10
  Speaker 1: years and died whilst it was scarcely settled, whence it
• 56:15
  Speaker 1: might appear reasonable that the whole empire would have rebelled. Nevertheless,
• 56:20
  Speaker 1: his successors maintained themselves and had to meet no other
• 56:25
  Speaker 1: difficulty than that which arose among themselves from their own ambitions.
• 56:31
  Speaker 1: I answer that the principalities of which one has record
• 56:36
  Speaker 1: are found to be governed in two different ways, either
• 56:39
  Speaker 1: by a prince with a body of servants who assist
• 56:42
  Speaker 1: him to govern the kingdom as ministers by his favor
• 56:46
  Speaker 1: and permission, or by a prince and barons who hold
• 56:51
  Speaker 1: that dignity by antiquity of blood and not by the
• 56:54
  Speaker 1: grace of the prince. Such barons have states and their
• 56:59
  Speaker 1: own subject who recognize them as lords and hold them
• 57:03
  Speaker 1: in natural affection. Those states that are governed by a
• 57:06
  Speaker 1: prince and his servants hold their prince in more consideration,
• 57:11
  Speaker 1: because in all the country there is no one who
• 57:15
  Speaker 1: is recognized as superior to him, And if they yield
• 57:18
  Speaker 1: obedience to another, they do it as to a minister
• 57:22
  Speaker 1: and official, and they do not bear him any particular affection.
• 57:28
  Speaker 1: The examples of these two governments in our time are
• 57:31
  Speaker 1: the Turk and the King of France. The entire monarchy
• 57:34
  Speaker 1: of the Turk is governed by one lord, the others
• 57:38
  Speaker 1: are his servants, and dividing his kingdom into sanjaks. He
• 57:42
  Speaker 1: sends there different administrators and shifts and changes them as
• 57:47
  Speaker 1: he chooses. But the King of France is placed in
• 57:51
  Speaker 1: the midst of an ancient body of lords, acknowledged by
• 57:54
  Speaker 1: their own subjects and beloved by them. They have their
• 57:58
  Speaker 1: own prerogatives. Can the king take these away except at
• 58:03
  Speaker 1: his peril. Therefore, who considers both of these states will
• 58:08
  Speaker 1: recognize great difficulties in seizing the state of the Turk,
• 58:12
  Speaker 1: but once it is conquered, great ease in holding it.
• 58:18
  Speaker 1: The causes of the difficulties in seizing the Kingdom of
• 58:21
  Speaker 1: the Turk are that the usurper cannot be called in
• 58:24
  Speaker 1: by the princes of the kingdom, nor can he hope
• 58:27
  Speaker 1: to be assisted in his designs by the revolt of
• 58:30
  Speaker 1: those whom the lord has around him. This arises from
• 58:34
  Speaker 1: the reasons given above, for his ministers, being all slaves
• 58:39
  Speaker 1: and bondmen, can only be corrupted with great difficulty, and
• 58:43
  Speaker 1: one can expect little advantage from them when they have
• 58:47
  Speaker 1: been corrupted, as they do not carry the people with them.
• 58:50
  Speaker 1: For the reasons assigned, Hence, he who attacks the Turk
• 58:55
  Speaker 1: must bear in mind that he will find him united,
• 58:59
  Speaker 1: and he will have to rely more on his own
• 59:02
  Speaker 1: strength than on the revolt of others. But if once
• 59:06
  Speaker 1: the Turk has been conquered and routed to the field
• 59:09
  Speaker 1: in such a way that he cannot replace his armies,
• 59:12
  Speaker 1: there is nothing to fear but the family of this prince,
• 59:15
  Speaker 1: and this being exterminated, there remains no one to fear,
• 59:20
  Speaker 1: the others, having no credit with the people, And as
• 59:23
  Speaker 1: the conqueror did not rely on them before his victory,
• 59:26
  Speaker 1: so he not ought to fear them after it. The
• 59:31
  Speaker 1: contrary happens in kingdoms governed like that of France, because
• 59:35
  Speaker 1: one can easily enter there by gaining some baron of
• 59:39
  Speaker 1: the kingdom. For one always finds malcontents and such as
• 59:44
  Speaker 1: desire a change. Such men, for the reasons given, can
• 59:48
  Speaker 1: open the way into the state and render the victory easy.
• 59:52
  Speaker 1: But if you wish to hold it afterwards, you meet
• 59:55
  Speaker 1: with infinite difficulties, both from those who have assisted you
• 1:00:00
  Speaker 1: and from those you have crushed. Nor is it enough
• 1:00:03
  Speaker 1: for you to have exterminated the family of the prince,
• 1:00:06
  Speaker 1: because the lords that remain make themselves the head of
• 1:00:10
  Speaker 1: fresh movements against you, and as you are unable to
• 1:00:13
  Speaker 1: either satisfy or exterminate them, that state is lost. Whenever
• 1:00:18
  Speaker 1: time brings the opportunity. Now, if you will consider what
• 1:00:24
  Speaker 1: was the nature of the government of Derias, you will
• 1:00:28
  Speaker 1: find it similar to the Kingdom of the Turk. And
• 1:00:30
  Speaker 1: therefore it was only necessary for Alexander at first to
• 1:00:35
  Speaker 1: overthrow him in the field, and then to take the
• 1:00:37
  Speaker 1: country from him, after which victory Duryas being killed. The
• 1:00:41
  Speaker 1: state remained secure to Alexander for the above reasons, and
• 1:00:46
  Speaker 1: if his successors had been united, they would have enjoyed
• 1:00:50
  Speaker 1: it securely and at their ease. For there were no
• 1:00:53
  Speaker 1: tumults raised in the kingdom except those they provoked themselves,
• 1:00:59
  Speaker 1: but it is impossible to hold with such tranquility states
• 1:01:03
  Speaker 1: constituted like that of France. Hence arose those frequent rebellions
• 1:01:09
  Speaker 1: against the Romans in Spain, France, and Greece, owing to
• 1:01:13
  Speaker 1: the many principalities there were in these states, of which,
• 1:01:17
  Speaker 1: as long as the memory of them endured, the Romans
• 1:01:20
  Speaker 1: always held an insecure possession. But with the power and
• 1:01:24
  Speaker 1: long continuance of empire, the memory of them passed away,
• 1:01:29
  Speaker 1: and the Romans then became secure possessors. And when fighting
• 1:01:35
  Speaker 1: afterwards among themselves, each one was able to attach to
• 1:01:39
  Speaker 1: himself his own parts of the country according to the
• 1:01:42
  Speaker 1: authority he had assumed there, and the family of the
• 1:01:46
  Speaker 1: former lord being exterminated, none other than the Romans were acknowledged.
• 1:01:52
  Speaker 1: When these things are remembered, no one will marvel at
• 1:01:55
  Speaker 1: the ease with which Alexander held the Empire of Asia,
• 1:02:00
  Speaker 1: or at the difficulties which others have had to keep
• 1:02:04
  Speaker 1: an acquisition such as Paris and many more. This is
• 1:02:08
  Speaker 1: not occasioned by the little or abundance of ability in
• 1:02:13
  Speaker 1: the conqueror, but by the want of uniformity in the
• 1:02:18
  Speaker 1: subject state. Chapter five concerning the way to govern cities
• 1:02:27
  Speaker 1: or principalities which lived under their own laws before they
• 1:02:31
  Speaker 1: were annexed. Whatever, those states which have been acquired, as stated,
• 1:02:39
  Speaker 1: have been accustomed to live under their own laws and
• 1:02:42
  Speaker 1: in freedom. There are three courses for those who wish
• 1:02:47
  Speaker 1: to hold them. The first is to ruin them. The
• 1:02:51
  Speaker 1: next is to reside there in person. The third is
• 1:02:54
  Speaker 1: to permit them to live under their own laws, drawing
• 1:02:57
  Speaker 1: a tribute and establishing within it an oligarchy, which will
• 1:03:01
  Speaker 1: keep it friendly to you. Because such a government, being
• 1:03:05
  Speaker 1: created by the Prince, knows that it cannot stand without
• 1:03:09
  Speaker 1: his friendship and interest, and does its utmost to support him.
• 1:03:13
  Speaker 1: And therefore he who would keep the city accustomed to freedom,
• 1:03:18
  Speaker 1: will hold it more easily by means of its own
• 1:03:21
  Speaker 1: citizens than in any other way. There are, for example,
• 1:03:26
  Speaker 1: the Spartans and the Romans. The Spartans held Athens and Thebes,
• 1:03:32
  Speaker 1: establishing there an oligarchy. Nevertheless, they lost them. The Romans,
• 1:03:38
  Speaker 1: in order to hold Capua, Carthage and Numatia, dismantled them,
• 1:03:42
  Speaker 1: and did not lose them. They wished to hold Greece
• 1:03:46
  Speaker 1: as the Spartans held it, making it free and permitting
• 1:03:49
  Speaker 1: its laws. And did not succeed so to hold it,
• 1:03:54
  Speaker 1: were compelled to dismantle many cities in the country, for
• 1:03:59
  Speaker 1: in truth, there is no safe way to retain them
• 1:04:03
  Speaker 1: otherwise than by ruining them. And he who becomes master
• 1:04:08
  Speaker 1: of a city accustomed to freedom and does not destroy
• 1:04:11
  Speaker 1: it may expect to be destroyed by it. For in
• 1:04:15
  Speaker 1: rebellion it has always the watchword of liberty and the
• 1:04:19
  Speaker 1: ancient privileges as a rallying point, which neither time nor
• 1:04:24
  Speaker 1: benefits will ever cause it to forget. And whatever you
• 1:04:28
  Speaker 1: may do or provide against, they never forget that name
• 1:04:33
  Speaker 1: or their privileges, unless they are disunited or dispersed. But
• 1:04:39
  Speaker 1: at every chance they immediately rally to them, as Pisa
• 1:04:43
  Speaker 1: after the hundred years she had been held in bondage
• 1:04:46
  Speaker 1: by the Florentines. But when cities or countries are accustomed
• 1:04:53
  Speaker 1: to live under a prince and his family is exterminated, they,
• 1:04:58
  Speaker 1: being on the one hand accustomed to obey him, and
• 1:05:02
  Speaker 1: on the other hand, not having the old prince, cannot
• 1:05:05
  Speaker 1: agree in making one from among themselves, and they do
• 1:05:08
  Speaker 1: not know how to govern themselves. For this reason, they
• 1:05:12
  Speaker 1: are very slow to take up arms, and a prince
• 1:05:15
  Speaker 1: can gain them to himself and secure them much more easily.
• 1:05:20
  Speaker 1: But in republics there is more vitality, greater hatred, and
• 1:05:25
  Speaker 1: more desire for vengeance, which will never permit them to
• 1:05:29
  Speaker 1: allow the memory of their former liberty to rest, So
• 1:05:32
  Speaker 1: that the safest way is to destroy them or to
• 1:05:36
  Speaker 1: reside there. Chapter six, concerning new principalities which are acquired
• 1:05:45
  Speaker 1: by one's own arms and ability. Let no one be
• 1:05:51
  Speaker 1: surprised if Finn, speaking of entirely new principalities, as I
• 1:05:55
  Speaker 1: shall do, I adduce the highest examples, both of prince
• 1:06:00
  Speaker 1: and of states. Because men, walking almost always in paths
• 1:06:05
  Speaker 1: beaten by others, and following by imitation their deeds, are
• 1:06:10
  Speaker 1: yet unable to keep entirely to the ways of others,
• 1:06:14
  Speaker 1: or to attain the power of those they imitate. A
• 1:06:18
  Speaker 1: wise man ought always to follow the paths beaten by
• 1:06:21
  Speaker 1: great men, and to imitate those who have been supreme,
• 1:06:26
  Speaker 1: so that if his ability does not equal theirs, at
• 1:06:30
  Speaker 1: least it will savor of it. Let him act like
• 1:06:33
  Speaker 1: the clever archers, who, designing to hit the mark which
• 1:06:37
  Speaker 1: yet appears too far distant, and knowing the limits to
• 1:06:41
  Speaker 1: which the strength of their bow attains take aim much
• 1:06:46
  Speaker 1: higher than the mark, not to reach by their strength
• 1:06:49
  Speaker 1: or arrow to so great a height, but to be
• 1:06:53
  Speaker 1: able to reach, with the aid of so high an aim,
• 1:06:58
  Speaker 1: to hit the mark they wished to reach. I say therefore,
• 1:07:03
  Speaker 1: that in entirely new principalities, where there is a new prince,
• 1:07:07
  Speaker 1: more or less difficulty is found in keeping them. Accordingly
• 1:07:11
  Speaker 1: as there is more or less ability in him who
• 1:07:14
  Speaker 1: has acquired the state. Now, as the fact of becoming
• 1:07:18
  Speaker 1: a prince from a private station presupposes either ability or fortune,
• 1:07:23
  Speaker 1: it is clear that one or other of these things
• 1:07:27
  Speaker 1: will mitigate in some degree many difficulties. Nevertheless, he who
• 1:07:32
  Speaker 1: has relied least on fortune is established the strongest. Further,
• 1:07:38
  Speaker 1: it facilitates matters when the prince, having no other state,
• 1:07:42
  Speaker 1: is compelled to reside there in person, but to come
• 1:07:46
  Speaker 1: to those who, by their own ability and not through fortune,
• 1:07:50
  Speaker 1: have risen to be princes. I may say that Moses, Cyrus, Romulus, Theseus,
• 1:07:57
  Speaker 1: and such the like are the most excellent examples. And
• 1:08:01
  Speaker 1: although one may not discuss Moses, he having been a
• 1:08:05
  Speaker 1: mere executor of the will of God, yet he ought
• 1:08:09
  Speaker 1: to be admired, if only for that favor which made
• 1:08:12
  Speaker 1: him worthy to speak with God. But in considering Cyrus
• 1:08:16
  Speaker 1: and others who have acquired or founded kingdoms, all will
• 1:08:21
  Speaker 1: be found admirable, And if their particular deeds and conduct
• 1:08:25
  Speaker 1: shall be considered, they will not be found inferior to
• 1:08:29
  Speaker 1: those of Moses, although he had so great a perceptor,
• 1:08:34
  Speaker 1: and in examining their actions and lives, one cannot see
• 1:08:38
  Speaker 1: that they owed anything to fortune beyond opportunity, which brought
• 1:08:42
  Speaker 1: them the material to mold into the form which seemed
• 1:08:46
  Speaker 1: best to them. Without that opportunity, their powers of mind
• 1:08:51
  Speaker 1: would have been extinguished, and without those powers the opportunity
• 1:08:56
  Speaker 1: would have come in vain. It was necess therefore to
• 1:09:01
  Speaker 1: Moses that he should find the people of Israel in
• 1:09:04
  Speaker 1: Egypt enslaved and oppressed by the Egyptians, in order that
• 1:09:08
  Speaker 1: they should be disposed to follow him so as to
• 1:09:11
  Speaker 1: be delivered out of bondage. It was necessary that Romulus
• 1:09:15
  Speaker 1: should not remain in Alba, and that he should be
• 1:09:18
  Speaker 1: abandoned at his birth, in order that he should become
• 1:09:21
  Speaker 1: king of Rome and founder of the Fatherland. It was
• 1:09:25
  Speaker 1: necessary that Cyrus should find the Persians discontented with the
• 1:09:30
  Speaker 1: government of the Meds, and the meds soft and effeminate.
• 1:09:34
  Speaker 1: Through their long peace. Theseus could not have shown his
• 1:09:38
  Speaker 1: ability had he not found the Athenians dispersed. These opportunities
• 1:09:43
  Speaker 1: therefore made those men fortunate, and their high ability enabled
• 1:09:49
  Speaker 1: them to recognize the opportunity whereby their country was ennobled
• 1:09:54
  Speaker 1: and made famous. Those who by valorous ways become princes.
• 1:10:00
  Speaker 1: Like these men acquire a principality with difficulty, but they
• 1:10:05
  Speaker 1: keep it with ease. The difficulties they have been acquiring
• 1:10:09
  Speaker 1: it rise in part from the new rules and methods
• 1:10:12
  Speaker 1: which they are forced to introduce to establish their government
• 1:10:15
  Speaker 1: and its security. And it ought to be remembered that
• 1:10:19
  Speaker 1: there is nothing more difficult to take in hand, more
• 1:10:22
  Speaker 1: perilous to conduct, or more uncertain in its success, than
• 1:10:27
  Speaker 1: to take the lead in the introduction of a new
• 1:10:30
  Speaker 1: order of things. Because the innovator has for enemies all
• 1:10:34
  Speaker 1: those who have done well under the old conditions, and
• 1:10:39
  Speaker 1: lukewarm defenders in those who may do well under the new.
• 1:10:44
  Speaker 1: This coolness arises partially from fear of the opponents who
• 1:10:48
  Speaker 1: have laws on their side, and partly from the incredulity
• 1:10:53
  Speaker 1: of men who do not readily believe in new things
• 1:10:56
  Speaker 1: until they have had a long experience of them. Thus
• 1:11:00
  Speaker 1: it happens that whenever those who are hostile have the
• 1:11:04
  Speaker 1: opportunity to attack, they do it like partisans, whilst the
• 1:11:09
  Speaker 1: others defend luke warmly, in such wise that the Prince
• 1:11:14
  Speaker 1: is endangered along with them. It is necessary, therefore, if
• 1:11:19
  Speaker 1: we desire to discuss this matter thoroughly, to inquire whether
• 1:11:24
  Speaker 1: these innovators can rely on themselves or have to depend
• 1:11:28
  Speaker 1: on others, That is to say, whether to consummate their
• 1:11:32
  Speaker 1: enterprise they have to use prayers or can they use force.
• 1:11:38
  Speaker 1: In the first instance, they always succeed badly and can
• 1:11:42
  Speaker 1: never compass anything. But when they can rely on themselves
• 1:11:47
  Speaker 1: and use force, then they are rarely endangered. Hence it
• 1:11:52
  Speaker 1: is that all armed prophets have conquered, and the unarmed
• 1:11:56
  Speaker 1: ones have been destroyed. Besides the reds since mentioned. The
• 1:12:01
  Speaker 1: nature of the people is variable, and whilst it is
• 1:12:04
  Speaker 1: easy to persuade them, it is difficult to fix them
• 1:12:08
  Speaker 1: in that persuasion, and thus it is necessary to take
• 1:12:11
  Speaker 1: such measures that, even when they believe no longer, it
• 1:12:15
  Speaker 1: may be possible to make them believe by force. If Moses, Cyrus,
• 1:12:22
  Speaker 1: Theseus and Romulus had been unarmed, they could not have
• 1:12:26
  Speaker 1: enforced their constitutions for long, as happened in our time
• 1:12:30
  Speaker 1: to Fra. Giolamo Savonarola, who was ruined with his new
• 1:12:35
  Speaker 1: order of things. Immediately the multitude believed in him no longer,
• 1:12:39
  Speaker 1: and he had no means of keeping steadfast those who believed,
• 1:12:43
  Speaker 1: or of making the unbelievers to believe. Therefore, such as
• 1:12:48
  Speaker 1: these have great difficulties in consummating their enterprises. For all
• 1:12:53
  Speaker 1: their dangers are in the ascent. Yet with ability they
• 1:12:58
  Speaker 1: will overcome them. But when these are overcome, and those
• 1:13:02
  Speaker 1: who envied them their success are exterminated, they will begin
• 1:13:06
  Speaker 1: to be respected, and they will continue afterwards, powerful, secure, honored,
• 1:13:13
  Speaker 1: and happy. To these great examples, I wish to add
• 1:13:18
  Speaker 1: a lesser one. Still it bears some resemblance to them,
• 1:13:22
  Speaker 1: and I wish it to suffice me for all of
• 1:13:26
  Speaker 1: the little kind. It is Hiero the Syracusan. The man
• 1:13:32
  Speaker 1: rose from a private station to be the prince of Syracuse.
• 1:13:36
  Speaker 1: Nor did he either owe anything to fortune but opportunity.
• 1:13:40
  Speaker 1: For the Syracusans, being oppressed, chose him for their captain. Afterwards,
• 1:13:46
  Speaker 1: he was rewarded by being made their prince He was
• 1:13:49
  Speaker 1: of so great ability, even as a private citizen, that
• 1:13:53
  Speaker 1: one who writes of him says he wanted nothing but
• 1:13:57
  Speaker 1: a kingdom. To be a king. This man abolished the
• 1:14:01
  Speaker 1: old soldiery, organized the new, gave up old alliances, made
• 1:14:06
  Speaker 1: new ones. And as he had his own soldiers and
• 1:14:10
  Speaker 1: allies on such foundations, he was able to build any edifice. Thus,
• 1:14:16
  Speaker 1: whilst he had endured much trouble in acquiring, he had
• 1:14:20
  Speaker 1: but little in keeping. End of chapter six.
• 1:14:27
  Speaker 2: Chapter seven. Concerning new principalities, which are acquired either by
• 1:14:33
  Speaker 2: the arms of others or by good fortune, those who
• 1:14:39
  Speaker 2: solely by good fortune become princes from being private citizens
• 1:14:44
  Speaker 2: have little trouble in rising, but much in keeping a top.
• 1:14:48
  Speaker 2: They have not any difficulties on the way up, because
• 1:14:50
  Speaker 2: they fly, but they have many when they reach the summit.
• 1:14:55
  Speaker 2: Such are those to whom some state is given, either
• 1:14:58
  Speaker 2: for money or by the favor of him who bestows it,
• 1:15:02
  Speaker 2: as happened to many in Greece, in the cities of
• 1:15:05
  Speaker 2: Ionia and in the Hellespont, where princes were made by
• 1:15:09
  Speaker 2: Darius in order that they might hold the cities both
• 1:15:12
  Speaker 2: for his security and his glory. As also were those
• 1:15:16
  Speaker 2: emperors who, by the corruption of the soldiers from being citizens,
• 1:15:21
  Speaker 2: came to empire. Such stands simply elevated upon the good
• 1:15:25
  Speaker 2: will and the fortune of him who has elevated them,
• 1:15:29
  Speaker 2: two most inconstant and unstable things. Neither have they the
• 1:15:34
  Speaker 2: knowledge required for the position, because unless they are men
• 1:15:38
  Speaker 2: of great worth and ability, it is not reasonable to
• 1:15:41
  Speaker 2: expect that they should know how to command, having always
• 1:15:45
  Speaker 2: lived in a private condition. Besides, they cannot hold it
• 1:15:49
  Speaker 2: because they have not forces which they can keep. Friendly
• 1:15:51
  Speaker 2: and faithful states that rise unexpectedly, then, like all other
• 1:15:58
  Speaker 2: things in nature, which are born and grow rapidly, cannot
• 1:16:01
  Speaker 2: leave their foundations and correspondenceies note the radici correspondenze their roots,
• 1:16:12
  Speaker 2: that is, foundations and correspondencies or relations with other states,
• 1:16:17
  Speaker 2: a common meaning of correspondence and correspondency in the sixteenth
• 1:16:22
  Speaker 2: and seventeenth centuries. End note, cannot leave their foundations and
• 1:16:31
  Speaker 2: correspondencies fixed in such a way that the first storm
• 1:16:35
  Speaker 2: will not overthrow them, unless, as is said, those who
• 1:16:40
  Speaker 2: unexpectedly become princes are men of so much ability that
• 1:16:44
  Speaker 2: they know they have to be prepared at once to
• 1:16:46
  Speaker 2: hold that which fortune has thrown into their laps, and
• 1:16:50
  Speaker 2: that these foundations which others have laid before they became princes,
• 1:16:54
  Speaker 2: they must lay afterwards. Concerning these two methods of rising
• 1:17:00
  Speaker 2: to be a prince by ability of fortune a wish
• 1:17:03
  Speaker 2: to adduce. Two examples within our own recollection, and these
• 1:17:07
  Speaker 2: are Francesco Sforza and Cesare Borgia. Note. Francesco Sforza born
• 1:17:17
  Speaker 2: fourteen o one died fourteen sixty six. He married Bianca
• 1:17:22
  Speaker 2: Maria Visconti, a natural daughter of Filippo Visconti, the Duke
• 1:17:27
  Speaker 2: of Milan, on whose death he produced his own elevation
• 1:17:31
  Speaker 2: to the Duchy. Machiavelli was the accredited agent of the
• 1:17:36
  Speaker 2: Florentine Republic to c. Cizare Borgia fourteen seventy eight to
• 1:17:40
  Speaker 2: fifteen o seven during the transactions which led up to
• 1:17:44
  Speaker 2: the assassinations of the Orsini and Vitelli at Sinigalia, and
• 1:17:49
  Speaker 2: along with his letters to his chiefs in Florence, he
• 1:17:52
  Speaker 2: has left an account written ten years before the Prince
• 1:17:56
  Speaker 2: of the proceedings of the Duke in his Descrizione de
• 1:18:00
  Speaker 2: mordo teutu dl. Duca Valentino Nello Amazzare, Vitellozzo Vitelli et. Cetera,
• 1:18:07
  Speaker 2: a translation of which is appended to the present work.
• 1:18:12
  Speaker 2: End note. Francesco, by proper means and with great ability,
• 1:18:18
  Speaker 2: from being a private person, rose to be Duke of Milan,
• 1:18:22
  Speaker 2: and that which he had acquired with his thousand anxieties
• 1:18:25
  Speaker 2: he kept with little trouble. On the other hand, Cesaro Borja,
• 1:18:30
  Speaker 2: called by the people Duke Valentino, acquired his state during
• 1:18:35
  Speaker 2: the ascendancy of his father, and on its decline he
• 1:18:38
  Speaker 2: lost it, notwithstanding that he had taken every measure and
• 1:18:42
  Speaker 2: done all that ought to be done by a wise
• 1:18:44
  Speaker 2: and able man to fix firmly his roots in the
• 1:18:47
  Speaker 2: states which the arms and fortunes of others had bestowed
• 1:18:50
  Speaker 2: on him. Because as is stated above, he who has
• 1:18:56
  Speaker 2: not laid his foundations may be able with great ability
• 1:18:59
  Speaker 2: to lay them afterwards, but they will be laid with
• 1:19:02
  Speaker 2: trouble to the architect and danger to the building. If
• 1:19:06
  Speaker 2: therefore all the steps taken by the Duke be considered,
• 1:19:10
  Speaker 2: it will be seen that he laid solid foundations for
• 1:19:12
  Speaker 2: his future power. And I do not consider it superfluous
• 1:19:16
  Speaker 2: to discuss them, because I do not know what better
• 1:19:19
  Speaker 2: precepts to give a new prince than the example of
• 1:19:22
  Speaker 2: his actions, and if his dispositions were of no avail,
• 1:19:26
  Speaker 2: that was not his fault, but the extraordinary and extreme
• 1:19:30
  Speaker 2: malignity of fortune. Alexander the sixth, in wishing to aggrandize
• 1:19:35
  Speaker 2: the Duke his son, had many immediate and prospective difficulties. Firstly,
• 1:19:41
  Speaker 2: he did not see his way to make him master
• 1:19:43
  Speaker 2: of any state that was not a state of the Church.
• 1:19:47
  Speaker 2: And if he was willing to rob the Church, he
• 1:19:50
  Speaker 2: knew that the Duke of Milan and the Venetians would
• 1:19:52
  Speaker 2: not consent, because Faienza and Rimini were already under the
• 1:19:56
  Speaker 2: protection of the Venetians. Besides his or the arms of Italy,
• 1:20:01
  Speaker 2: especially those by which he might have been assisted in
• 1:20:04
  Speaker 2: hands that would fear the aggrandizement of the Pope, namely
• 1:20:08
  Speaker 2: the Orsini and colonn NeSSI and their following. It behooved him, therefore,
• 1:20:14
  Speaker 2: to upset this state of affairs and embroil the powers
• 1:20:17
  Speaker 2: so as to make himself securely master of part of
• 1:20:20
  Speaker 2: their states. This was easy for him to do, because
• 1:20:24
  Speaker 2: he found the Venetians, moved by other reasons, inclined to
• 1:20:28
  Speaker 2: bring back the French into Italy. He would not only
• 1:20:32
  Speaker 2: oppose this, but he would render it more easy by
• 1:20:35
  Speaker 2: dissolving the former marriage of King Louis. Therefore, the King
• 1:20:40
  Speaker 2: came into Italy with the assistance of the Venetians and
• 1:20:43
  Speaker 2: the consent of Alexander. He was no sooner in Milan
• 1:20:47
  Speaker 2: than the Pope had soldiers from him for the attempt
• 1:20:50
  Speaker 2: on the Romagna, which yielded to him the reputation of
• 1:20:54
  Speaker 2: the King. The Duke, therefore, having acquired the Romagna and
• 1:20:59
  Speaker 2: beaten them the Colonnesi, while wishing to hold that and
• 1:21:03
  Speaker 2: to advance further, was hindered by two things. The one
• 1:21:07
  Speaker 2: his forces did not appear loyal to him, the other
• 1:21:10
  Speaker 2: the good will of France. That is to say, he
• 1:21:13
  Speaker 2: feared that the forces of the Orsini which he was using,
• 1:21:17
  Speaker 2: would not stand to him, that not only might they
• 1:21:20
  Speaker 2: hinder him from winning more, but might themselves seize what
• 1:21:23
  Speaker 2: he had won, and that the King might also do
• 1:21:26
  Speaker 2: the same. Of the Orsini. He had a warning when,
• 1:21:29
  Speaker 2: after taking Fensa and attacking Bologna, he saw them go
• 1:21:34
  Speaker 2: very unwillingly to that attack. And as to the King,
• 1:21:37
  Speaker 2: he learned his mind when he himself, after taking the
• 1:21:41
  Speaker 2: Duchy of Urbino, attacked Tuscany, and the King made him
• 1:21:45
  Speaker 2: desist from that undertaking. Hence the Duke decided to depend
• 1:21:49
  Speaker 2: no more upon the arms and the luck of others.
• 1:21:54
  Speaker 2: For the first thing, he weakened the Orsigni and Colonnesi
• 1:21:57
  Speaker 2: parties in Rome by gaining to himself or their adherents,
• 1:22:01
  Speaker 2: who were gentlemen, making them his gentlemen, giving them good pay,
• 1:22:06
  Speaker 2: and according to their rank, honoring them with office and command,
• 1:22:10
  Speaker 2: in such a way that in a few months all
• 1:22:12
  Speaker 2: attachment to the factions was destroyed and turned entirely to
• 1:22:17
  Speaker 2: the Duke. After this he awaited an opportunity to crush
• 1:22:21
  Speaker 2: the Orsini, having scattered the adherents of the Colonna house.
• 1:22:26
  Speaker 2: This came to him soon, and he used it well.
• 1:22:29
  Speaker 2: For the Orsini, perceiving at length that the aggrandizement of
• 1:22:34
  Speaker 2: the Duke and the Church was ruined to them, called
• 1:22:37
  Speaker 2: a meeting of the Maggione in Peruja. From this sprung
• 1:22:41
  Speaker 2: the rebellion at Urbino and the tumults in the Romagna,
• 1:22:46
  Speaker 2: with endless dangers to the Duke, all of which he
• 1:22:49
  Speaker 2: overcame with the help of the French, having restored his
• 1:22:54
  Speaker 2: authority not to leave at risk by trusting either the
• 1:22:57
  Speaker 2: French or the outside forces. He had recourse to his
• 1:23:01
  Speaker 2: wild and he knew so well how to conceal his
• 1:23:04
  Speaker 2: mind that, by the mediation of Signor Pagolo, whom the
• 1:23:08
  Speaker 2: Duke did not fail to secure with all kinds of attention,
• 1:23:11
  Speaker 2: giving him money, apparel, and horses, the Orsini were reconciled,
• 1:23:16
  Speaker 2: so that their simplicity brought them into his power at
• 1:23:20
  Speaker 2: Sinigalia Note Sinigalia, thirty first of December fifteen O two
• 1:23:28
  Speaker 2: end note. Having exterminated the leaders and turned their partisans
• 1:23:35
  Speaker 2: into his friends, the Duke laid sufficiently good foundations to
• 1:23:39
  Speaker 2: his power. Having all the Romagna and the Duchy of Urbino,
• 1:23:44
  Speaker 2: and the people now beginning to appreciate their prosperity, he
• 1:23:48
  Speaker 2: gained them all over to himself. And as this point
• 1:23:51
  Speaker 2: is worthy of notice and to be imitated by others,
• 1:23:55
  Speaker 2: I am not willing to leave it out. When the
• 1:24:00
  Speaker 2: Duke occupied the Romagna, he found it under the rule
• 1:24:03
  Speaker 2: of weak masters, who rather plundered their subjects than ruled them,
• 1:24:08
  Speaker 2: and gave them more cause for disunion than for union,
• 1:24:11
  Speaker 2: so that the country was full of robbery, quarrels and
• 1:24:14
  Speaker 2: every kind of violence, And so wishing to bring back
• 1:24:18
  Speaker 2: peace and obedience to authority, he considered it necessary to
• 1:24:22
  Speaker 2: give it a good governor. Thereupon he promoted Messer Ramino
• 1:24:27
  Speaker 2: Dorco note raminud'rco Ramiro de Lorquoi end note, a swift
• 1:24:39
  Speaker 2: and cruel man, to whom he gave the fullest power.
• 1:24:44
  Speaker 2: This man, in a short time, restored peace and unity
• 1:24:47
  Speaker 2: with the greatest success. Afterwards, the Duke considered that it
• 1:24:51
  Speaker 2: was not advisable to confer such excessive authority, for he
• 1:24:54
  Speaker 2: had no doubt but that he would become odious. So
• 1:24:58
  Speaker 2: he set up a court of judgment in the country
• 1:25:00
  Speaker 2: under a most excellent president, wherein all cities had their advocates.
• 1:25:05
  Speaker 2: And because he knew that the past severity had caused
• 1:25:08
  Speaker 2: some hatred against himself, so to clear himself in the
• 1:25:12
  Speaker 2: minds of the people and gain them entirely to himself,
• 1:25:15
  Speaker 2: he desired to show that if any cruelty had been practiced,
• 1:25:19
  Speaker 2: it had not originated with him, but in the natural
• 1:25:22
  Speaker 2: sternness of the minister. Under this pretense, he took Ramiro
• 1:25:28
  Speaker 2: and one morning caused him to be executed and left
• 1:25:31
  Speaker 2: on the piazza at Cesena, with the block and a
• 1:25:34
  Speaker 2: bloody knife at his side. The barbarity of this spectacle
• 1:25:39
  Speaker 2: caused people to be at once satisfied and dismayed. But
• 1:25:44
  Speaker 2: let us return whence we started. I say that the Duke,
• 1:25:48
  Speaker 2: finding himself now sufficiently powerful and partly secured from immediate
• 1:25:52
  Speaker 2: dangers by having armed himself in his own way, and
• 1:25:56
  Speaker 2: having in a great measure crushed those forces in his
• 1:25:59
  Speaker 2: vicinity that could injure him if he wished to proceed
• 1:26:02
  Speaker 2: with his conquest, had next to consider France. For he
• 1:26:06
  Speaker 2: knew that the king, who too late was aware of
• 1:26:09
  Speaker 2: his mistake, would not support him, and from this time
• 1:26:13
  Speaker 2: he began to seek new alliances and to temporize with
• 1:26:17
  Speaker 2: France in the expedition which she was making towards the
• 1:26:20
  Speaker 2: Kingdom of Naples against the Spaniards who were besieging Gaieta.
• 1:26:26
  Speaker 2: It was his intention to secure himself against them, and
• 1:26:30
  Speaker 2: this he would have quickly accomplished had Alexander lived. Such
• 1:26:35
  Speaker 2: was his line of action as to present affairs. But
• 1:26:39
  Speaker 2: as to the future he had to fear in the
• 1:26:41
  Speaker 2: first place that a new successor to the Church might
• 1:26:44
  Speaker 2: not be friendly to him and might seek to take
• 1:26:46
  Speaker 2: from him that which Alexander had given him. So he
• 1:26:50
  Speaker 2: decided to act in four ways. Firstly, by exterminating the
• 1:26:55
  Speaker 2: families of those lords whom he had despoiled, so as
• 1:26:58
  Speaker 2: to take away that pretext from the pope. Secondly, by
• 1:27:03
  Speaker 2: winning to himself all the gentlemen of Rome, so as
• 1:27:06
  Speaker 2: to be able to curb the Pope with their aid,
• 1:27:09
  Speaker 2: as has been observed. Thirdly, by converting the college more
• 1:27:14
  Speaker 2: to himself. Fourthly, by acquiring so much power before the
• 1:27:18
  Speaker 2: Pope should die, that he could, by his own measures
• 1:27:22
  Speaker 2: resist the first shock of these four things. At the
• 1:27:26
  Speaker 2: death of Alexander, he had accomplished three, for he had
• 1:27:30
  Speaker 2: killed as many of the dispossessed lords as he could
• 1:27:33
  Speaker 2: lay hands on, and few had escaped. He had won
• 1:27:37
  Speaker 2: over the Roman gentleman, and he had the most numerous
• 1:27:40
  Speaker 2: party in the College. And as to any fresh acquisition,
• 1:27:44
  Speaker 2: he intended to become master of Tuscany, for he already
• 1:27:48
  Speaker 2: possessed Perugia and Piombino, and Pisa was under his protection.
• 1:27:53
  Speaker 2: And as he had no longer to study France, for
• 1:27:57
  Speaker 2: the French were already driven out of the Kingdom of
• 1:27:59
  Speaker 2: Naples by the Spaniards, and in this way both were
• 1:28:03
  Speaker 2: compelled to buy his good will. He pounced upon Pisa.
• 1:28:09
  Speaker 2: After this, Lucca and Siena yielded at once, partly through
• 1:28:14
  Speaker 2: hatred and partly through fear of the Florentines, and the
• 1:28:17
  Speaker 2: Florentines would have had no remedy had he continued to
• 1:28:21
  Speaker 2: prosper as he was prospering the year that Alexander died,
• 1:28:26
  Speaker 2: for he had acquired so much power and reputation that
• 1:28:29
  Speaker 2: he would have stood by himself and no longer have
• 1:28:32
  Speaker 2: depended on the luck and the forces of others, but
• 1:28:36
  Speaker 2: solely on his own power and ability. But Alexander died
• 1:28:42
  Speaker 2: five years after he had first drawn the sword. He
• 1:28:45
  Speaker 2: left the Duke with the state of Romagna alone, consolidated
• 1:28:49
  Speaker 2: with the rest in the air, between two most powerful
• 1:28:52
  Speaker 2: hostile armies, and sick unto death. Yet there were in
• 1:28:57
  Speaker 2: the Duke such boldness and ability, and he knew so
• 1:29:00
  Speaker 2: well how men are to be won or lost, and
• 1:29:03
  Speaker 2: so firm were the foundations which in so short a
• 1:29:06
  Speaker 2: time he had laid, that if he had not had
• 1:29:09
  Speaker 2: those armies on his back, or if he had been
• 1:29:11
  Speaker 2: in good health, he would have overcome all difficulties. And
• 1:29:16
  Speaker 2: it is seen that his foundations were good, for the
• 1:29:19
  Speaker 2: Romagna awaited him for more than a month in Rome,
• 1:29:23
  Speaker 2: although but half alive, he remained secure, and whilst the Baliuni,
• 1:29:28
  Speaker 2: the Vitelli, and the Rossini might come to Rome, they
• 1:29:32
  Speaker 2: could not effect anything against him. If he could not
• 1:29:35
  Speaker 2: have made pope him whom he wished, at least the
• 1:29:38
  Speaker 2: one whom he did not wish, would not have been elected.
• 1:29:42
  Speaker 2: But if he had been in sound health at the
• 1:29:44
  Speaker 2: death of Alexander. Note Alexander the sixth died of fever
• 1:29:52
  Speaker 2: eighteenth of August fifteen o three end note, everything would
• 1:29:59
  Speaker 2: have been different to him. On the day that Julius
• 1:30:03
  Speaker 2: the second Note Julius the second was Giuliano de la Rovere,
• 1:30:11
  Speaker 2: Cardinal of San Pietro Advincula born fourteen forty three died
• 1:30:17
  Speaker 2: fifteen thirteen end Note. On the day that Julius the
• 1:30:25
  Speaker 2: second was elected, he told me that he had thought
• 1:30:28
  Speaker 2: of everything that might occur at the death of his father,
• 1:30:31
  Speaker 2: and he provided a remedy for all, except that he
• 1:30:34
  Speaker 2: had never anticipated that when the death did happen, he
• 1:30:38
  Speaker 2: himself would be on the point to die. When all
• 1:30:43
  Speaker 2: the actions of the Duke are recalled, I do not
• 1:30:46
  Speaker 2: know how to blame him, but rather it appears to
• 1:30:48
  Speaker 2: be as I have said that I ought to offer
• 1:30:51
  Speaker 2: him for imitation to all those who, by the fortune
• 1:30:54
  Speaker 2: or the arms of others, are raised to government, because he,
• 1:30:58
  Speaker 2: having a lofty spirit and far reaching aims, could not
• 1:31:01
  Speaker 2: have regulated his conduct otherwise, and only the shortness of
• 1:31:05
  Speaker 2: the life of Alexander and his own sickness frustrated his designs. Therefore,
• 1:31:12
  Speaker 2: he who considers as necessary to secure himself in his
• 1:31:15
  Speaker 2: new principality, to win friends, to overcome either by force
• 1:31:20
  Speaker 2: or fraud, to make himself beloved and feared by the people,
• 1:31:24
  Speaker 2: to be followed and revered by the soldiers, to exterminate
• 1:31:28
  Speaker 2: those who have power or reason to hurt him, To
• 1:31:31
  Speaker 2: change the old order of things for new, to be
• 1:31:34
  Speaker 2: severe and gracious, magnominious and liberal, to destroy a disloyal soldiery,
• 1:31:40
  Speaker 2: and to create new to maintain friendships with kings and
• 1:31:44
  Speaker 2: princes in such a way that they must help him
• 1:31:46
  Speaker 2: with zeal and defend with caution. Cannot find a more
• 1:31:51
  Speaker 2: lively example than the actions of this man. Only can
• 1:31:56
  Speaker 2: he be blamed for the election of Julius the Second,
• 1:32:00
  Speaker 2: in whom he made a bad choice, because, as is said,
• 1:32:03
  Speaker 2: not being able to elect a pope to his own mind,
• 1:32:06
  Speaker 2: he could have hindered any other from being elected pope,
• 1:32:10
  Speaker 2: and he ought never to have consented to the election
• 1:32:12
  Speaker 2: of any cardinal whom he had injured or who had
• 1:32:15
  Speaker 2: cause to fear him if they became pontiffs. For men injure,
• 1:32:20
  Speaker 2: either from fear or hatred. Those whom he had injured,
• 1:32:25
  Speaker 2: amongst others were San Pietro Advinula, Colonna, Saint Georgio and Ascagno.
• 1:32:35
  Speaker 2: Note Saint Georgio is Rafaelo Riario, Ascagno is Ascagno's forza
• 1:32:44
  Speaker 2: end Note. The rest in becoming pope had to fear him.
• 1:32:50
  Speaker 2: Rouen and the Spaniards accepted the latter from their relationship
• 1:32:55
  Speaker 2: and obligations. The former, from his influence the Kingdom of
• 1:32:59
  Speaker 2: France have relations with him. Therefore, above everything, the Duke
• 1:33:04
  Speaker 2: ought to have created a Spaniard pope, and failing him,
• 1:33:07
  Speaker 2: he ought to have consented to Rouen and not San
• 1:33:11
  Speaker 2: Pietro Advinula. He who believes that new benefits will cause
• 1:33:16
  Speaker 2: great personages to forget old injuries is deceived. Therefore, the
• 1:33:22
  Speaker 2: Duke erred in his choice, and it was the cause
• 1:33:24
  Speaker 2: of his ultimate Ruin Chapter eight, concerning those who have
• 1:33:32
  Speaker 2: obtained a principality by wickedness. Although a prince may rise
• 1:33:39
  Speaker 2: from a private station in two ways, neither of which
• 1:33:42
  Speaker 2: can be entirely attributed to fortune or genius, yet it
• 1:33:47
  Speaker 2: is manifest to me that I must not be silent
• 1:33:50
  Speaker 2: on them, although one could be more copiously treated. When
• 1:33:53
  Speaker 2: I discuss republics. These methods are when either by some
• 1:33:58
  Speaker 2: wicked or nefarious way, one ascends to the principality, or when,
• 1:34:03
  Speaker 2: by the favor of his fellow citizens, a private person
• 1:34:07
  Speaker 2: becomes the prince of his country. And speaking of the
• 1:34:11
  Speaker 2: first method, it will be illustrated by two examples, one ancient,
• 1:34:15
  Speaker 2: the other modern. And without entering further into the subject,
• 1:34:19
  Speaker 2: I consider these two examples will suffice those who may
• 1:34:22
  Speaker 2: be compelled to follow them. Agathocles the Sicilian became king
• 1:34:29
  Speaker 2: of Syracuse not only from a private but from a
• 1:34:33
  Speaker 2: low and abject position. Note Agathocles the Sicilian born three
• 1:34:40
  Speaker 2: hundred sixty one b C. Died two hundred eighty nine BC. End.
• 1:34:47
  Speaker 2: Note this man, the son of a potter, through all
• 1:34:52
  Speaker 2: the changes in his fortunes, always led an infamous life. Nevertheless,
• 1:34:58
  Speaker 2: he accompanied his infamies with so much ability of mind
• 1:35:01
  Speaker 2: and body, that, having devoted himself to the military profession,
• 1:35:06
  Speaker 2: he rose through its ranks to be Praetor of Syracuse.
• 1:35:11
  Speaker 2: Being established in that position, and having deliberately resolved to
• 1:35:15
  Speaker 2: make himself prince and to seize by violence without obligation
• 1:35:19
  Speaker 2: to others, that which had been conceded to him by assent,
• 1:35:24
  Speaker 2: he came to an understanding for the purpose with Amilcar,
• 1:35:27
  Speaker 2: the Carthaginian, who with his army was fighting in Sicily.
• 1:35:33
  Speaker 2: One morning he assembled the people and the Senate of Syracuse,
• 1:35:37
  Speaker 2: as if he had to discuss with them things relating
• 1:35:40
  Speaker 2: to the republic, and at a given signal, the soldiers
• 1:35:44
  Speaker 2: killed all the senators and the richest of the people.
• 1:35:47
  Speaker 2: These dead, he seized and held the princedom of that
• 1:35:51
  Speaker 2: city without any civil commotion. And although he was twice
• 1:35:56
  Speaker 2: routed by the Carthaginians and ultimately besieged, yet not only
• 1:36:01
  Speaker 2: was he able to defend his city, but leaving part
• 1:36:04
  Speaker 2: of his men for its defense with the others, he
• 1:36:07
  Speaker 2: attacked Africa and in a short time raised the siege
• 1:36:11
  Speaker 2: of Syracuse. The Carthaginians, reduced to extreme necessity, were compelled
• 1:36:17
  Speaker 2: to come to terms with Agathocles and leaving Sicily to him,
• 1:36:22
  Speaker 2: had to be content with the possession of Africa. Therefore,
• 1:36:28
  Speaker 2: he who considers the actions and the genius of this
• 1:36:30
  Speaker 2: man will see nothing or little which can be attributed
• 1:36:34
  Speaker 2: to fortune. Inasmuch as he attained pre eminence, as is
• 1:36:38
  Speaker 2: shown above, not by the favor of any one, but
• 1:36:41
  Speaker 2: step by step in the military profession, which steps were
• 1:36:45
  Speaker 2: gained with a thousand troubles and perils, which were afterwards
• 1:36:49
  Speaker 2: boldly held by him, with even more hazardous dangers. Yet
• 1:36:54
  Speaker 2: it cannot be called talent to slay fellow citizens, to
• 1:36:58
  Speaker 2: deceive friends, to be without faith, without mercy, without religion.
• 1:37:03
  Speaker 2: Such methods may gain empire, but not glory. Still, in
• 1:37:08
  Speaker 2: the courage of Agathocles, in entering into and extricating himself
• 1:37:12
  Speaker 2: from the dangers, be considered together with his greatness of
• 1:37:16
  Speaker 2: mind in enduring and overcoming hardships, it cannot be seen
• 1:37:20
  Speaker 2: why he should be esteemed less than the most notable captain. Nevertheless,
• 1:37:26
  Speaker 2: his barbarous cruelty and inhumity with infinite wickedness do not
• 1:37:31
  Speaker 2: permit him to be celebrated among the most excellent men.
• 1:37:36
  Speaker 2: What he achieved cannot be attributed either to fortune or
• 1:37:39
  Speaker 2: genius in our times. During the rule of Alexander the sixth,
• 1:37:45
  Speaker 2: Oliverotto da Fermo, having been left an orphan many years before,
• 1:37:51
  Speaker 2: was brought up by his maternal uncle Giovanni Fogliani, and
• 1:37:56
  Speaker 2: in the early years of his youth sent to fight
• 1:37:59
  Speaker 2: under Pagolo Vitelli, that being trained under his discipline, he
• 1:38:04
  Speaker 2: might attain some high position in the military profession. After
• 1:38:08
  Speaker 2: Pagolo died, he fought under his brother Vitellozzo, and in
• 1:38:13
  Speaker 2: a very short time, being endowed with wit and a
• 1:38:17
  Speaker 2: vigorous body and mind, he became the first man in
• 1:38:20
  Speaker 2: his profession. But it appearing a paltry thing to serve
• 1:38:25
  Speaker 2: under others, he resolved, with the aid of some citizens
• 1:38:29
  Speaker 2: of Fermo, to whom the slavery of their country was
• 1:38:32
  Speaker 2: dearer than its liberty, and with the help of the Viteleski,
• 1:38:37
  Speaker 2: to seize Fermont. So he wrote to Giovanni Foliani, that,
• 1:38:43
  Speaker 2: having been away from home for many years, he wished
• 1:38:46
  Speaker 2: to visit him and his city, and in some measure
• 1:38:49
  Speaker 2: to look upon his patrimony. And although he had not
• 1:38:53
  Speaker 2: labored to acquire anything except honor, yet in order that
• 1:38:56
  Speaker 2: the citizens should see he had not spent his time
• 1:38:59
  Speaker 2: in Vain. He desired to come honorably, so would be
• 1:39:03
  Speaker 2: accompanied by one hundred horsemen, his friends and retainers, and
• 1:39:08
  Speaker 2: he entreated Giovanni to arrange that he should be received
• 1:39:11
  Speaker 2: honorably by the Fermians, all of which would be not
• 1:39:15
  Speaker 2: only to his honor, but also to that of Giovanni himself,
• 1:39:19
  Speaker 2: who had brought him up. Giuvanni therefore did not fail
• 1:39:24
  Speaker 2: in any attentions due to his nephew, and he caused
• 1:39:27
  Speaker 2: him to be honorably received by the Fermians, and he
• 1:39:31
  Speaker 2: lodged him in his own house, where, having passed some days,
• 1:39:35
  Speaker 2: and having arranged what was necessary for his wicked designs,
• 1:39:39
  Speaker 2: Oliverotto gave a solemn banquet, to which he invited Giovanni,
• 1:39:44
  Speaker 2: Folliani and the chiefs of Fermont. When the vianes and
• 1:39:49
  Speaker 2: all other entertainments that are usual in such banquets were finished,
• 1:39:54
  Speaker 2: Oliverotto artfully began certain grave discourses, speaking of the greatness
• 1:39:59
  Speaker 2: of Popa Zonder and his son Cizare, and of their enterprises,
• 1:40:04
  Speaker 2: to which discourse Giovanni and others answered. But he rose
• 1:40:08
  Speaker 2: at once, saying that such matters ought to be discussed
• 1:40:11
  Speaker 2: in a more private place, and he betook himself to
• 1:40:14
  Speaker 2: a chamber, whither Giovanni and the rest of the citizens
• 1:40:18
  Speaker 2: went in after him. No sooner were they seated than
• 1:40:22
  Speaker 2: soldiers issued from secret places and slaughtered Giovanni and the rest.
• 1:40:27
  Speaker 2: After these murders, Oliverotto, mounted on horseback, rode up and
• 1:40:32
  Speaker 2: down the town, and besieged the chief magistrate of the place,
• 1:40:36
  Speaker 2: so that, in fear, the people were forced to obey
• 1:40:38
  Speaker 2: him and to form a government, of which he made
• 1:40:41
  Speaker 2: himself the prince. He killed all the malcontents which were
• 1:40:46
  Speaker 2: able to injure him, and strengthened himself with new civil
• 1:40:50
  Speaker 2: and military ordinances, in such a way that in the
• 1:40:53
  Speaker 2: year during which he held the principality, not only was
• 1:40:57
  Speaker 2: he secure in the city of Fermoont, but he had
• 1:41:00
  Speaker 2: become formidable to all his neighbours, and his destruction would
• 1:41:04
  Speaker 2: have been as difficult as that of Agathocles if he
• 1:41:07
  Speaker 2: had not allowed himself to be overreached by Shisaro Borja,
• 1:41:12
  Speaker 2: who took him with the Orsini and Vitelli at Sinigalia.
• 1:41:18
  Speaker 2: As was stated above, thus, one year after which he
• 1:41:22
  Speaker 2: had committed this parricide, he was strangled together with Vitelozzo,
• 1:41:27
  Speaker 2: whom he had made his leader in valor and wickedness.
• 1:41:33
  Speaker 2: Some may wonder how it can happen that Agathacles and
• 1:41:37
  Speaker 2: his like, after infinite treacheries and cruelties, should live for long,
• 1:41:42
  Speaker 2: secure in his country, and defend himself from external enemies,
• 1:41:47
  Speaker 2: and never be conspired against by his own citizens. Seeing
• 1:41:51
  Speaker 2: that many others, by means of cruelty, have never been able,
• 1:41:55
  Speaker 2: even in peaceful times, to hold the state still less
• 1:41:58
  Speaker 2: in the doubtful times of war, I believe that this
• 1:42:02
  Speaker 2: follows from severities. Note mister Byrd suggests that this word
• 1:42:08
  Speaker 2: probably comes near the modern equivalent of Machiavelli's thought when
• 1:42:12
  Speaker 2: he speaks of crudelta rather than the more obvious cruelties. Note.
• 1:42:21
  Speaker 2: I believe that this follows from severities being badly or
• 1:42:25
  Speaker 2: properly used. Those may be called properly used if of
• 1:42:30
  Speaker 2: evil it is possible to speak well that are applied
• 1:42:33
  Speaker 2: in one blow and are necessary to one's security, and
• 1:42:38
  Speaker 2: that are not persisted in afterwards, unless they can be
• 1:42:41
  Speaker 2: turned to the advantage of the subjects. The badly employed
• 1:42:46
  Speaker 2: are those which, notwithstanding they may be few in the commencement,
• 1:42:50
  Speaker 2: multiply with time, rather than decrease. Those who practice the
• 1:42:55
  Speaker 2: first system are able, by aid of God or man,
• 1:42:59
  Speaker 2: to mitigate in some degree their rule. As a Gothiclis did,
• 1:43:04
  Speaker 2: it is impossible for those who follow the other to
• 1:43:06
  Speaker 2: maintain themselves. Hence, it is to be remarked that in
• 1:43:11
  Speaker 2: seizing a state, the usurper ought to examine closely into
• 1:43:15
  Speaker 2: all those injuries which it is necessary for him to inflict,
• 1:43:20
  Speaker 2: and to do them all at one stroke, so as
• 1:43:22
  Speaker 2: not to have to repeat them daily. And thus, by
• 1:43:25
  Speaker 2: not unsettling men, he will be able to reassure them
• 1:43:29
  Speaker 2: and win them to himself by benefits. He who does otherwise,
• 1:43:33
  Speaker 2: either from timidity or evil advice, is always compelled to
• 1:43:37
  Speaker 2: keep the knife in his hand. Neither can he rely
• 1:43:40
  Speaker 2: on his subjects, nor can they attach themselves to him,
• 1:43:45
  Speaker 2: owing to their continued and repeated wrongs. For injuries ought
• 1:43:49
  Speaker 2: to be done all at one time, so that being
• 1:43:53
  Speaker 2: tasted less, they offend less. Benefits ought to be given
• 1:43:57
  Speaker 2: little by little, so that the flavor of them may
• 1:44:00
  Speaker 2: last longer. And above all things, a prince ought to
• 1:44:04
  Speaker 2: live amongst his people in such a way that no
• 1:44:07
  Speaker 2: unexpected circumstances, whether of good or evil shall make him change,
• 1:44:13
  Speaker 2: Because if the necessity for this comes in troubled times,
• 1:44:17
  Speaker 2: you are too late for harsh measures, and mild ones
• 1:44:19
  Speaker 2: will not help you, for they will be considered as
• 1:44:22
  Speaker 2: forced from you, and no one will be under any
• 1:44:25
  Speaker 2: obligation to you for them. End of Chapters seven and eight.
• 1:44:33
  Speaker 1: Chapter nine concerning a civil principality, but coming to the
• 1:44:41
  Speaker 1: other point, where a leading citizen becomes the prince of
• 1:44:44
  Speaker 1: his country, not by wickedness or any intolerable violence, but
• 1:44:49
  Speaker 1: by the favor of his fellow citizens, this may be
• 1:44:53
  Speaker 1: called a sibyl principality. Nor is genius or fortune altogether
• 1:44:58
  Speaker 1: necessary to attain to it, but rather a happy shrewdness.
• 1:45:04
  Speaker 1: I say, then, that such a principality is obtained either
• 1:45:08
  Speaker 1: by the favor of the people or by the favor
• 1:45:11
  Speaker 1: of the nobles, because in all cities these two distinct
• 1:45:16
  Speaker 1: parties are found. And from this it arises that the
• 1:45:20
  Speaker 1: people do not wish to be ruled nor oppressed by
• 1:45:24
  Speaker 1: the nobles, and the nobles wish to rule and oppress
• 1:45:28
  Speaker 1: the people. And from these two opposite desires there arises
• 1:45:33
  Speaker 1: in cities one of three results. Either a principality self
• 1:45:39
  Speaker 1: government or anarchy. A principality is created either by the
• 1:45:44
  Speaker 1: people or by the nobles, accordingly as one or the
• 1:45:48
  Speaker 1: other of them has the opportunity. For the nobles, seeing
• 1:45:52
  Speaker 1: they cannot withstand the people, begin to cry up the
• 1:45:55
  Speaker 1: reputation of one of themselves, and they make him a prince,
• 1:45:59
  Speaker 1: so that under his shadow they can give vent to
• 1:46:02
  Speaker 1: their ambitions. The people, finding they cannot resist the nobles,
• 1:46:07
  Speaker 1: also cry up the reputation of one of themselves and
• 1:46:10
  Speaker 1: make him a prince, so as to be defended by
• 1:46:13
  Speaker 1: his authority. He who obtains sovereignty by the assistance of
• 1:46:18
  Speaker 1: the nobles maintains himself with more difficulty than he who
• 1:46:23
  Speaker 1: comes to it by the aid of the people, because
• 1:46:26
  Speaker 1: the former finds himself with many around him who consider
• 1:46:29
  Speaker 1: themselves his equals, and because of this he can neither
• 1:46:34
  Speaker 1: rule nor manage them to his liking. But he who
• 1:46:37
  Speaker 1: reaches sovereignty by popular favor finds himself alone and has
• 1:46:43
  Speaker 1: none around him, or few who are not prepared to
• 1:46:47
  Speaker 1: obey him. Besides this, one cannot, by fair dealing and
• 1:46:52
  Speaker 1: without injury to others, satisfy the nobles, But you can
• 1:46:56
  Speaker 1: satisfy the people. For their object is more righteous than
• 1:47:01
  Speaker 1: that of the nobles, the latter wishing to oppress, while
• 1:47:04
  Speaker 1: the former only desire not to be oppressed. It is
• 1:47:09
  Speaker 1: to be added that a prince can never secure himself
• 1:47:13
  Speaker 1: against a hostile people because of their being too many,
• 1:47:17
  Speaker 1: whilst from the nobles he can secure himself, as they
• 1:47:21
  Speaker 1: are few in number. The worst that a prince may
• 1:47:24
  Speaker 1: expect from a hostile people is to be abandoned by them.
• 1:47:28
  Speaker 1: But from hostile nobles he has not only to fear abandonment,
• 1:47:33
  Speaker 1: but also that they will rise against him, for they,
• 1:47:37
  Speaker 1: being in these affairs more far seeing and astute, always
• 1:47:41
  Speaker 1: come forward in time to save themselves and to obtain
• 1:47:45
  Speaker 1: favors from him, whom they expect to prevail. Further, the
• 1:47:50
  Speaker 1: prince is compelled to live always with the same people,
• 1:47:54
  Speaker 1: but he can do well without the same nobles, being
• 1:47:57
  Speaker 1: able to make and unmake them daily, and to give
• 1:48:02
  Speaker 1: or take away authority when it pleases him. Therefore, to
• 1:48:06
  Speaker 1: make this point clearer, I say that the nobles ought
• 1:48:10
  Speaker 1: to be looked at mainly in two ways. That is
• 1:48:14
  Speaker 1: to say, they either shape their course in such a
• 1:48:17
  Speaker 1: way as binds them entirely to your fortune, or they
• 1:48:21
  Speaker 1: do not. Those who do so bind themselves and are
• 1:48:26
  Speaker 1: not rapacious ought to be honored and loved. Those who
• 1:48:30
  Speaker 1: do not bind themselves may be dealt with in two ways.
• 1:48:34
  Speaker 1: They may fail to do this through pusillanimity and the
• 1:48:37
  Speaker 1: natural want of courage, in which case you ought to
• 1:48:41
  Speaker 1: make use of them, especially of those who are of
• 1:48:44
  Speaker 1: good counsel. And thus, while in prosperity you honor them,
• 1:48:49
  Speaker 1: in adversity you do not have to fear them. But
• 1:48:53
  Speaker 1: when for their own ambitious ends they shun binding themselves,
• 1:48:58
  Speaker 1: it is a token that they are giving more thought
• 1:49:01
  Speaker 1: to themselves than to you. And a prince ought to
• 1:49:05
  Speaker 1: guard against such and to fear them as if they
• 1:49:09
  Speaker 1: were open enemies, because in adversity they always help to
• 1:49:15
  Speaker 1: ruin him. Therefore, one who becomes a prince through the
• 1:49:19
  Speaker 1: favor of the people ought to keep them friendly, and
• 1:49:23
  Speaker 1: this he can easily do, seeing they only ask not
• 1:49:27
  Speaker 1: to be oppressed by him. But one who in opposition
• 1:49:31
  Speaker 1: to the people becomes a prince by the favor of
• 1:49:34
  Speaker 1: the nobles ought above everything to seek to win the
• 1:49:38
  Speaker 1: people over to himself, and this he may easily do
• 1:49:42
  Speaker 1: if he takes them under his protection. Because men when
• 1:49:46
  Speaker 1: they receive good of him, of whom they were expecting evil,
• 1:49:51
  Speaker 1: are bound more closely to their benefactor. Thus the people
• 1:49:55
  Speaker 1: quickly become more devoted to him than if he had
• 1:49:59
  Speaker 1: been raised the principality by their favors, and the prince
• 1:50:03
  Speaker 1: can win their affections in many ways. But as these
• 1:50:07
  Speaker 1: vary according to the circumstances, one cannot give fixed rules.
• 1:50:11
  Speaker 1: So I omit them. But I repeat it is necessary
• 1:50:15
  Speaker 1: for a prince to have the people friendly, otherwise he
• 1:50:19
  Speaker 1: has no security in adversity. Nabus Note Nabus Tyrant of Sparta,
• 1:50:27
  Speaker 1: conquered by the Romans under Flomenus in one ninety five
• 1:50:30
  Speaker 1: BC and killed in one ninety two Bcnabus, Prince of
• 1:50:36
  Speaker 1: the Spartans, sustained the attack of all Greece and of
• 1:50:40
  Speaker 1: the victorious Roman army, and against them he defended his
• 1:50:44
  Speaker 1: country and his government, and for the overcoming of this peril.
• 1:50:49
  Speaker 1: It was not only necessary for him to make himself
• 1:50:52
  Speaker 1: secure against a few, but this would not have been
• 1:50:55
  Speaker 1: sufficient had the people been hostile. And do not let
• 1:51:00
  Speaker 1: any one impugne this statement with trite proverb that he
• 1:51:04
  Speaker 1: who builds on the people builds on the mud. For
• 1:51:07
  Speaker 1: this is true when a private citizen makes a foundation
• 1:51:10
  Speaker 1: there and persuades himself that the people will free him
• 1:51:14
  Speaker 1: when he is oppressed by the enemies or by the magistrates,
• 1:51:18
  Speaker 1: wherein he would find himself very often deceived, as happened
• 1:51:22
  Speaker 1: to the Grachi in Rome and to Messer Giorgio Scali
• 1:51:26
  Speaker 1: in Florence. Messer Giorgio Scali this event was to be
• 1:51:30
  Speaker 1: found in Machiavelli's Florentine History Book three. But granted a
• 1:51:36
  Speaker 1: prince who has established himself as above, who can command,
• 1:51:41
  Speaker 1: and is a man of courage, undismayed in adversity, who
• 1:51:44
  Speaker 1: does not fail in other qualifications, and who by his
• 1:51:48
  Speaker 1: resolution and energy, keeps the whole people encouraged. Such a
• 1:51:53
  Speaker 1: one will never find himself deceived in them, and it
• 1:51:57
  Speaker 1: will be shown that he has laid his head foundations well.
• 1:52:03
  Speaker 1: These principalities are liable to danger when they are passing
• 1:52:07
  Speaker 1: from the civil to the absolute order of government. For
• 1:52:11
  Speaker 1: such princes either rule personally or through magistrates. In the
• 1:52:16
  Speaker 1: latter case, their government is weaker and more insecure, because
• 1:52:21
  Speaker 1: it rests entirely on the good will of those citizens
• 1:52:24
  Speaker 1: who are raised to the magistracy and who especially in
• 1:52:28
  Speaker 1: troubled times, can destroy the government with great ease, either
• 1:52:32
  Speaker 1: by intrigue or open defiance. And the prince has not
• 1:52:36
  Speaker 1: the chance amid tumults to exercise absolute authority, because the
• 1:52:41
  Speaker 1: citizens and subjects accustomed to receive orders from magistrates are
• 1:52:47
  Speaker 1: not be mind to obey him amid these confusions, and
• 1:52:51
  Speaker 1: there will always be, in doubtful times a scarcity of
• 1:52:55
  Speaker 1: men whom he can trust. For such a prince cannot
• 1:52:59
  Speaker 1: rely upon what he observes in quiet times when citizens
• 1:53:04
  Speaker 1: have need of the state, because then everyone agrees with him,
• 1:53:09
  Speaker 1: they all promise, and when death is far distant, they
• 1:53:13
  Speaker 1: all wish to die for him. But in troubled times,
• 1:53:17
  Speaker 1: when the state has need of its citizens, then he
• 1:53:20
  Speaker 1: finds but few. And so much the more is this
• 1:53:25
  Speaker 1: experiment dangerous, inasmuch is it can only be tried once. Therefore,
• 1:53:32
  Speaker 1: a wise prince ought to adopt such a course that
• 1:53:36
  Speaker 1: his citizens will always, in every sort and kind of circumstance,
• 1:53:41
  Speaker 1: have need of the state and of him, and then
• 1:53:45
  Speaker 1: he will always find them faithful. Chapter ten, Concerning the
• 1:53:54
  Speaker 1: way in which the strength of all principalities ought to
• 1:53:58
  Speaker 1: be measured, it is necessary to consider another point in
• 1:54:04
  Speaker 1: examining the character of these principalities, that is, whether a
• 1:54:09
  Speaker 1: prince has such power that in case of need, he
• 1:54:12
  Speaker 1: can support himself with his own resources, or whether he
• 1:54:16
  Speaker 1: has always need of the assistance of others. And to
• 1:54:20
  Speaker 1: make this quite clear, I say that I consider those
• 1:54:24
  Speaker 1: who are able to support themselves by their own resources,
• 1:54:27
  Speaker 1: who can, either by abundance of men or money, raise
• 1:54:31
  Speaker 1: a sufficient army to join battle against anyone who comes
• 1:54:35
  Speaker 1: to attack him. And I consider those always to have
• 1:54:39
  Speaker 1: need of others, who cannot show themselves against an enemy
• 1:54:42
  Speaker 1: in the field, but are forced to defend themselves by
• 1:54:46
  Speaker 1: sheltering behind walls. The first case has been discussed, but
• 1:54:51
  Speaker 1: we will speak of it again should it recur. In
• 1:54:55
  Speaker 1: the second case, one can say nothing except to encourage
• 1:55:00
  Speaker 1: such princes to provision and fortify their towns, and not
• 1:55:04
  Speaker 1: on any account to defend the country. And whoever shall
• 1:55:08
  Speaker 1: fortify his town well, and shall have managed the other
• 1:55:12
  Speaker 1: concerns of his subjects in the way stated above, and
• 1:55:17
  Speaker 1: to be often repeated, will never be attacked without great caution.
• 1:55:22
  Speaker 1: For men are always adverse to enterprises where difficulties can
• 1:55:26
  Speaker 1: be seen, and it will be seen not to be
• 1:55:30
  Speaker 1: an easy thing to attack one who has his own
• 1:55:34
  Speaker 1: town well fortified and is not hated by his people.
• 1:55:40
  Speaker 1: The cities of Germany are absolutely free. They own but
• 1:55:44
  Speaker 1: little country around them, and they yield obedience to the
• 1:55:47
  Speaker 1: Emperor when it suits them. Nor do they fear this
• 1:55:51
  Speaker 1: or any other power they may have near them, because
• 1:55:55
  Speaker 1: they are fortified in such a way that everyone thinks
• 1:55:58
  Speaker 1: the taking of them by assault be tedious and difficult,
• 1:56:02
  Speaker 1: seeing that they have proper ditches and walls, They have
• 1:56:05
  Speaker 1: sufficient artillery, and they always keep in public depots enough
• 1:56:10
  Speaker 1: for one year's eating, drinking, and firing, and beyond this,
• 1:56:15
  Speaker 1: to keep the people quiet and without loss to the state.
• 1:56:18
  Speaker 1: They always have the means of giving work to the
• 1:56:21
  Speaker 1: community in those labors that are the life and strength
• 1:56:25
  Speaker 1: of the city, and on the pursuit of which the
• 1:56:28
  Speaker 1: people are supported. They also hold military exercises in repute,
• 1:56:33
  Speaker 1: and moreover have many ordinances to uphold them. Therefore, a
• 1:56:40
  Speaker 1: prince who has a strong city and has not made
• 1:56:44
  Speaker 1: himself odious will not be attacked, or if anyone should attack,
• 1:56:50
  Speaker 1: he will only be driven off with disgrace. Again, because
• 1:56:54
  Speaker 1: that the affairs of the world are so changeable, it
• 1:56:57
  Speaker 1: is almost impossible to keep an army a whole year
• 1:57:00
  Speaker 1: in the field without being interfered with, And whoever should reply,
• 1:57:05
  Speaker 1: if the people have property outside the city and see
• 1:57:09
  Speaker 1: it burnt, they will not remain patient, and the long
• 1:57:13
  Speaker 1: siege and self interest will make them forget their prince.
• 1:57:17
  Speaker 1: To this, I answer that a powerful and courageous prince
• 1:57:21
  Speaker 1: will overcome all such difficulties by giving at one time
• 1:57:26
  Speaker 1: hope to his subjects that the evil will not be forlong,
• 1:57:30
  Speaker 1: and another time fear of the cruelty of the enemy,
• 1:57:35
  Speaker 1: than preserving himself adroitly from those subjects who seem to
• 1:57:39
  Speaker 1: him to be too bold. Further, the enemy would naturally,
• 1:57:44
  Speaker 1: on his arrival at once burn and ruin the country
• 1:57:48
  Speaker 1: at the time when the spirits of the people are
• 1:57:50
  Speaker 1: still hot and ready for the defense, and therefore so
• 1:57:55
  Speaker 1: much less ought the prince to hesitate, because after a time,
• 1:58:00
  Speaker 1: when spirits have cooled, the damage is already done, the
• 1:58:04
  Speaker 1: ills are incurred, and there is no longer any remedy,
• 1:58:08
  Speaker 1: and therefore they are so much the more ready to
• 1:58:11
  Speaker 1: unite with their prince, he appearing to be under obligations
• 1:58:16
  Speaker 1: to them, now that their houses have been burnt and
• 1:58:18
  Speaker 1: their possessions ruined in his defense. For it is the
• 1:58:23
  Speaker 1: nature of men to be bound by the benefits they
• 1:58:26
  Speaker 1: confer as much as by those they receive. Therefore, if
• 1:58:31
  Speaker 1: everything is well considered, it will not be difficult for
• 1:58:35
  Speaker 1: a wise prince to keep the minds of his citizens
• 1:58:39
  Speaker 1: steadfast from first to last, when he does not fail
• 1:58:43
  Speaker 1: to support and defend them. Chapter eleven, concerning ecclesiastical principalities.
• 1:58:56
  Speaker 1: It only remains now to speak of ecclesiastical principalities, touching
• 1:59:02
  Speaker 1: which all difficulties are prior to getting possession, because they
• 1:59:06
  Speaker 1: are acquired either by capacity or good fortune, and they
• 1:59:10
  Speaker 1: can be held without either, for they are sustained by
• 1:59:13
  Speaker 1: the ancient ordinances of religion, which are so all powerful
• 1:59:17
  Speaker 1: and of such a character, that the principalities may be
• 1:59:20
  Speaker 1: held no matter how their princes behave and live. These
• 1:59:25
  Speaker 1: princes alone have states and do not defend them, and
• 1:59:29
  Speaker 1: they have subjects and do not rule them. And the states,
• 1:59:33
  Speaker 1: although unguarded, are not taken from them, and the subjects,
• 1:59:38
  Speaker 1: although not ruled, do not care. And they have neither
• 1:59:43
  Speaker 1: the desire nor the ability to alienate themselves. Such principalities
• 1:59:48
  Speaker 1: only are secure and happy, but being upheld by powers
• 1:59:54
  Speaker 1: to which the human mind cannot reach. I shall speak
• 1:59:57
  Speaker 1: no more of them, because, being a exalted and maintained
• 2:00:01
  Speaker 1: by God, it would be the act of a presumptuous
• 2:00:04
  Speaker 1: and rash man to discuss them. Nevertheless, if any one
• 2:00:10
  Speaker 1: should ask of me, how it comes that the Church
• 2:00:13
  Speaker 1: has attained such greatness and temporal power, Seeing that from
• 2:00:18
  Speaker 1: Alexander backwards, the Italian potentates, not only those who have
• 2:00:23
  Speaker 1: been called potentates, but every baron and lord through the smallest,
• 2:00:28
  Speaker 1: have valued the temporal power very slightly. Yet Thou, a
• 2:00:32
  Speaker 1: King of France, tremblest before it, and it has been
• 2:00:36
  Speaker 1: able to drive him from Italy and to ruin the Venetians.
• 2:00:40
  Speaker 1: Although this may be very manifest, it does not appear
• 2:00:43
  Speaker 1: to me superfluous to recall it in some measure to memory.
• 2:00:49
  Speaker 1: Before Charles, King of France, passed into Italy. Charles the
• 2:00:54
  Speaker 1: eighth invaded Italy in fourteen ninety four. This country was
• 2:00:58
  Speaker 1: under the dominion of the Pope, the Venetians, the King
• 2:01:02
  Speaker 1: of Naples, the Duke of Milan, and the Florentines. These
• 2:01:07
  Speaker 1: potentates had two principal anxieties, the one that no foreigner
• 2:01:13
  Speaker 1: should enter Italy under arms the other that none of
• 2:01:17
  Speaker 1: themselves should seize more territory. Those about whom there was
• 2:01:23
  Speaker 1: the most anxiety were the Pope and the Venetians. To
• 2:01:28
  Speaker 1: restrain the Venetians, the union of all the others was necessary,
• 2:01:33
  Speaker 1: as it was for the defense of Ferrara and to
• 2:01:38
  Speaker 1: keep down the Pope. They made use of the barons
• 2:01:41
  Speaker 1: of Rome, who, being divided into two factions Orsini and Colonnessi,
• 2:01:47
  Speaker 1: have always a pretext for disorder, and standing with arms
• 2:01:52
  Speaker 1: in their hands under the eyes of the pontiff kept
• 2:01:55
  Speaker 1: the pontificate weak and powerless. And although there might arise
• 2:02:00
  Speaker 1: some times a courageous pope such as Sixtus, yet neither
• 2:02:04
  Speaker 1: fortune nor wisdom could rid him of these annoyances. And
• 2:02:09
  Speaker 1: the short life of a pope is also a cause
• 2:02:12
  Speaker 1: for weakness, for in the ten years, which is the
• 2:02:15
  Speaker 1: average life of a pope, he can with difficulty lower
• 2:02:20
  Speaker 1: one of the factions. And if so to speak, one
• 2:02:23
  Speaker 1: people should almost destroy the Colonneessi, another would arise hostile
• 2:02:29
  Speaker 1: to the Orsini, who would support their opponents, and yet
• 2:02:33
  Speaker 1: would not have time to ruin the Orsini. This is
• 2:02:37
  Speaker 1: the reason why the temporal powers of the pope were
• 2:02:41
  Speaker 1: little esteemed in Italy. Alexander the sixth a rose afterwards,
• 2:02:48
  Speaker 1: who of all the pontiffs that have ever been, showed
• 2:02:51
  Speaker 1: how a pope with both money and arms was able
• 2:02:55
  Speaker 1: to prevail. And through the instrumentality of the Duke Valino,
• 2:03:01
  Speaker 1: and by reason of the entry of the French, he
• 2:03:03
  Speaker 1: brought about all those things which I have discussed above
• 2:03:08
  Speaker 1: in the actions of the Duke. And although his intention
• 2:03:12
  Speaker 1: was not to aggrandize the Church but the Duke, nevertheless
• 2:03:17
  Speaker 1: what he did contributed to the greatness of the Church, which,
• 2:03:20
  Speaker 1: after his death and the ruin of the Duke, became
• 2:03:23
  Speaker 1: the heir to all his labors. Pope Julius came afterwards
• 2:03:30
  Speaker 1: and found the Church strong, possessing all the Romagna. The
• 2:03:34
  Speaker 1: barons of Rome reduced to impotence, and through the chastisements
• 2:03:39
  Speaker 1: of Alexander the factions wiped out. He also found the
• 2:03:44
  Speaker 1: way open to accumulate money in such a manner as
• 2:03:48
  Speaker 1: had never been practiced before Alexander's time. Such things Julius
• 2:03:54
  Speaker 1: not only followed, but improved upon, and he intended to
• 2:03:58
  Speaker 1: gain Bologna, to ruin the Venetians, and to drive the
• 2:04:02
  Speaker 1: French out of Italy. All of these enterprises prospered with him,
• 2:04:07
  Speaker 1: and so much the more to his credit, inasmuch as
• 2:04:11
  Speaker 1: he did everything to strengthen the church, and not any
• 2:04:15
  Speaker 1: prime person. He kept also the Orsini and the Colonnezzi
• 2:04:20
  Speaker 1: factions within the bounds in which he found them, And
• 2:04:23
  Speaker 1: although there was among them some mind to make disturbance,
• 2:04:28
  Speaker 1: nevertheless he held two things firm, the one the greatness
• 2:04:32
  Speaker 1: of the Church, with which he terrified them, and the
• 2:04:36
  Speaker 1: other not allowing them to have their own cardinals, who
• 2:04:40
  Speaker 1: caused the disorders among them. For whenever these factions have
• 2:04:45
  Speaker 1: their cardinals, they do not remain quiet for long. Because
• 2:04:49
  Speaker 1: cardinals foster the factions in Rome and out of it,
• 2:04:53
  Speaker 1: and the barons are compelled to support them, and thus
• 2:04:57
  Speaker 1: from the ambitions of prilates arise in disorders and tumults
• 2:05:01
  Speaker 1: among the barons. For these reasons, his holiness Pope Leo
• 2:05:06
  Speaker 1: pop Leo the tenth was the Cardinal de Medici, found
• 2:05:10
  Speaker 1: the pontificate most powerful, and it is to be hoped
• 2:05:14
  Speaker 1: for if others make it great in arms, he will
• 2:05:18
  Speaker 1: make it still greater and more venerated by His goodness
• 2:05:23
  Speaker 1: and infinite other virtues. End of Chapter eleven.
• 2:05:31
  Speaker 3: Chapter twelve, how many kinds of soldiery there are? And
• 2:05:36
  Speaker 3: concerning mercenaries. Having discoursed particularly on the characteristics of such
• 2:05:42
  Speaker 3: principalities as in the beginning, I propose to discuss, and
• 2:05:47
  Speaker 3: having considered in some degree the causes of their being
• 2:05:50
  Speaker 3: good or bad, and having shown the methods by which
• 2:05:53
  Speaker 3: many have sought to acquire them and to hold them,
• 2:05:57
  Speaker 3: it now remains for me to discuss jenna the means
• 2:06:01
  Speaker 3: of offense and defense which belong to each of them.
• 2:06:05
  Speaker 3: We have seen above how necessary it is for a
• 2:06:08
  Speaker 3: prince to have his foundations well laid, Otherwise it follows
• 2:06:13
  Speaker 3: of necessity he will go to ruin. The chief foundations
• 2:06:18
  Speaker 3: of all states, new as well as old or composite,
• 2:06:22
  Speaker 3: are good laws and good arms. And as there cannot
• 2:06:26
  Speaker 3: be good laws where the state is not well armed,
• 2:06:29
  Speaker 3: it follows that where they are well armed, they have
• 2:06:33
  Speaker 3: good laws. I shall leave the laws out of the discussion,
• 2:06:37
  Speaker 3: and shall speak of the arms. I say therefore, that
• 2:06:42
  Speaker 3: the arms with which a prince defends his state are
• 2:06:45
  Speaker 3: either his own, or they are mercenaries, auxiliaries, or mixed.
• 2:06:50
  Speaker 3: Mercenaries and auxiliaries are useless and dangerous and if one
• 2:06:54
  Speaker 3: holds his state based on these arms, he will stand
• 2:06:57
  Speaker 3: neither firm nor safe. For they are disunited, ambitious and
• 2:07:02
  Speaker 3: without discipline, unfaithful, valiant before friends, cowardly before enemies. They
• 2:07:10
  Speaker 3: have neither the fear of God nor fidelity to men,
• 2:07:13
  Speaker 3: and destruction is deferred only so long as the attack
• 2:07:16
  Speaker 3: is for in peace one is robbed by them, and
• 2:07:21
  Speaker 3: in war by the enemy. The fact is they have
• 2:07:24
  Speaker 3: no other attraction or reason for keeping the field than
• 2:07:27
  Speaker 3: a trifle of stipend, which is not sufficient to make
• 2:07:31
  Speaker 3: them willing to die for you. They are ready enough
• 2:07:34
  Speaker 3: to be your soldiers whilst you do not make war,
• 2:07:37
  Speaker 3: but if forecomes, they take themselves off or run from
• 2:07:40
  Speaker 3: the foe, which I should have little trouble to prove.
• 2:07:44
  Speaker 3: For the ruin of Italy has been caused by nothing
• 2:07:47
  Speaker 3: else than by resting all her hopes for many years
• 2:07:50
  Speaker 3: on mercenaries. And although they formerly made some display and
• 2:07:54
  Speaker 3: appeared valiant amongst themselves, yet when the foreigners came, they
• 2:07:58
  Speaker 3: showed what they were. Thus it was that Charles, King
• 2:08:02
  Speaker 3: of France, was allowed to seize Italy with chalk in hand.
• 2:08:07
  Speaker 3: Begin note with chalk in hand called Jesso. This is
• 2:08:13
  Speaker 3: one of the bonn moeux of Alexander the sixth and
• 2:08:16
  Speaker 3: refers to the ease with which Charles the eighth seized Italy,
• 2:08:20
  Speaker 3: implying that it was only necessary for him to send
• 2:08:23
  Speaker 3: his quarter masters to chalk up the billets for his
• 2:08:26
  Speaker 3: soldiers to conquer the country. C. F. The History of
• 2:08:30
  Speaker 3: Henry the Seventh by Lord Bacon. King Charles had conquered
• 2:08:35
  Speaker 3: the realm of Naples and lost it again in a
• 2:08:39
  Speaker 3: kind of felicity of a dream. He passed the whole
• 2:08:42
  Speaker 3: length of Italy without resistance, so that it was true
• 2:08:46
  Speaker 3: what Pope Alexander was wont to say that the Frenchmen
• 2:08:49
  Speaker 3: came into Italy with chalk in their hands to mark
• 2:08:52
  Speaker 3: up their lodgings, rather than with swords to fight. End Note.
• 2:08:59
  Speaker 3: Thus it was that Charles, King of France, was allowed
• 2:09:02
  Speaker 3: to seize Italy with chalk in hand. And he who
• 2:09:06
  Speaker 3: told us that our sins were the cause of it
• 2:09:08
  Speaker 3: told the truth. But they were not the sins he imagined,
• 2:09:12
  Speaker 3: but those which I have related. And as they were
• 2:09:15
  Speaker 3: the sins of princes, it is the princes who have
• 2:09:18
  Speaker 3: also suffered the penalty I wish to demonstrate further the
• 2:09:23
  Speaker 3: implicity of these arms. The mercenary captains are either capable
• 2:09:28
  Speaker 3: men or they are not. If they are, you cannot
• 2:09:31
  Speaker 3: trust them, because they always aspire to their own greatness,
• 2:09:35
  Speaker 3: either by oppressing you, who are their master, or others
• 2:09:38
  Speaker 3: contrary to your intentions. But if the captain is not skillful,
• 2:09:43
  Speaker 3: you are ruined in the usual way. And if it
• 2:09:46
  Speaker 3: be urged that whoever is armed will act in the
• 2:09:49
  Speaker 3: same way, whether mercenary or not, I reply that when
• 2:09:53
  Speaker 3: arms have to be resorted to, either by a prince
• 2:09:56
  Speaker 3: or a republic, then the prince ought to go in
• 2:09:59
  Speaker 3: person and perfor the duty of a captain. The republic
• 2:10:03
  Speaker 3: has to send its citizens, And when one is sent
• 2:10:05
  Speaker 3: who does not turn out satisfactorily, it ought to recall him,
• 2:10:09
  Speaker 3: and when one is worthy, to hold him by the
• 2:10:11
  Speaker 3: law so that he does not leave the command. And
• 2:10:15
  Speaker 3: experience has shown princes and republics single handed making the
• 2:10:19
  Speaker 3: greatest progress, and mercenaries doing nothing except damage. And it
• 2:10:24
  Speaker 3: is more difficult to bring a republic armed with its
• 2:10:27
  Speaker 3: own arms under the sway of one of its citizens
• 2:10:31
  Speaker 3: than it is to bring one armed with foreign arms.
• 2:10:34
  Speaker 3: Rome and Sparta stood for many ages armed and free.
• 2:10:38
  Speaker 3: The Switzers are completely armed and quite free of ancient mercenaries.
• 2:10:44
  Speaker 3: For example, there are the Carthaginians who are oppressed by
• 2:10:48
  Speaker 3: their mercenary soldiers after the first war with the Romans.
• 2:10:51
  Speaker 3: Although the Carthaginians had their own citizens for captains, after
• 2:10:56
  Speaker 3: the death of a Pamenandas Philip of Macedon was made
• 2:10:59
  Speaker 3: cap of their soldiers by the Thebans, and after victory
• 2:11:03
  Speaker 3: he took away their liberty. Duke Philippo being dead, the
• 2:11:08
  Speaker 3: Milanese enlisted Francesco's Fororza against the Venetians, and he, having
• 2:11:13
  Speaker 3: overcome the enemy at Caravaggio begin note Battle of Caravaggio
• 2:11:19
  Speaker 3: fifteenth September fourteen forty eight end note. And he, having
• 2:11:25
  Speaker 3: overcome the enemy at Caravaggio, allied himself with them to
• 2:11:29
  Speaker 3: crush the Milanese. His masters his father Sforza having been
• 2:11:34
  Speaker 3: engaged by Queen Johanna of Naples begin note. Johanna the
• 2:11:40
  Speaker 3: Second of Naples, the widow of Ladislao, King of Naples,
• 2:11:44
  Speaker 3: end note, left her unprotected, so that she was forced
• 2:11:48
  Speaker 3: to throw herself into the arms of the King of
• 2:11:50
  Speaker 3: Aragon in order to save her kingdom and if the
• 2:11:54
  Speaker 3: Venetians and the Florentines formerly extended their dominion by these arms,
• 2:11:59
  Speaker 3: and yet their captains did not make themselves princes, but
• 2:12:02
  Speaker 3: have defended them, I replied that the Florentines in this
• 2:12:06
  Speaker 3: case have been favored by chance. For of the able
• 2:12:09
  Speaker 3: captains of whom they might have stood in fear, some
• 2:12:12
  Speaker 3: have not conquered, some have been opposed, and others have
• 2:12:16
  Speaker 3: turned their ambitions elsewhere. One who did not conquer was
• 2:12:20
  Speaker 3: Giovanni Acudo. Begin note. Giovanni Acudo an English knight whose
• 2:12:27
  Speaker 3: name was Sir John Hawkwood. He fought in the English
• 2:12:30
  Speaker 3: Wars in France, and was knighted by Edward the Third.
• 2:12:34
  Speaker 3: Afterwards he collected a body of troops and went into Italy.
• 2:12:38
  Speaker 3: These became the famous White Company. He took part in
• 2:12:42
  Speaker 3: many wars and died in Florence in thirteen ninety four.
• 2:12:47
  Speaker 3: He was born about thirteen twenty at cybel Hedingham, a
• 2:12:51
  Speaker 3: village in Essex. He married Domnia, a daughter of Bernabo Visconti.
• 2:12:57
  Speaker 3: End note. One who did not conquer was Giovanni Acudo.
• 2:13:02
  Speaker 3: And since he did not conquer, his fidelity cannot be proved,
• 2:13:06
  Speaker 3: but every one will acknowledge that, had he conquered the
• 2:13:09
  Speaker 3: Florentines would have stood at his discretion. Sforza had the
• 2:13:13
  Speaker 3: Brakeesci always against him, so they watched each other. Francesco
• 2:13:18
  Speaker 3: turned his ambition to Lombardy Braccio against the Church and
• 2:13:22
  Speaker 3: the Kingdom of Naples. But let us come to that
• 2:13:25
  Speaker 3: which happened a short while ago. The Florentines appointed as
• 2:13:29
  Speaker 3: their captain Pagolo Fetelli, a most prudent man, who from
• 2:13:34
  Speaker 3: a private position had risen to the greatest renown. If
• 2:13:38
  Speaker 3: this man had taken Pisa, nobody can deny that it
• 2:13:41
  Speaker 3: would have been proper for the Florentines to keep in
• 2:13:43
  Speaker 3: with him. For if he became the soldier of their enemies,
• 2:13:47
  Speaker 3: they had no means of resisting, and if they held
• 2:13:50
  Speaker 3: to him, they must obey him. The Venetians, if their
• 2:13:54
  Speaker 3: achievements are considered, will be seen to have acted safely
• 2:13:57
  Speaker 3: and gloriously, so long as they sent to war their
• 2:14:00
  Speaker 3: own men. When with armed gentlemen at Plebeians, they did valiantly.
• 2:14:05
  Speaker 3: This was before they turned to enterprises on land. But
• 2:14:09
  Speaker 3: when they began to fight on land, they forsook this
• 2:14:11
  Speaker 3: virtue and followed the custom of Italy, and in the
• 2:14:15
  Speaker 3: beginning of their expansion on land, through not having much
• 2:14:18
  Speaker 3: territory and because of their great reputation, they had not
• 2:14:22
  Speaker 3: much to fear from their captains. But when they expanded
• 2:14:25
  Speaker 3: as under Carmignuola. Begin note Carmignuola Francesco Busson born at
• 2:14:32
  Speaker 3: Carmignuola about thirteen ninety executed at Venice, fifth of May
• 2:14:38
  Speaker 3: fourteen thirty two. But when they expanded as under Carmignuola,
• 2:14:44
  Speaker 3: they had a taste of this mistake, for having found
• 2:14:47
  Speaker 3: him a most valiant man, they beat the Duke of
• 2:14:50
  Speaker 3: Milan under his leadership, and on the other hand, knowing
• 2:14:54
  Speaker 3: how lukewarm he was in the war, they feared they
• 2:14:57
  Speaker 3: would no longer conquer under him, And for this reason
• 2:15:00
  Speaker 3: they were not willing, nor were they able to let
• 2:15:03
  Speaker 3: him go, and so not to lose again that which
• 2:15:06
  Speaker 3: they had acquired, they were compelled, in order to secure
• 2:15:10
  Speaker 3: themselves to murder him. They had afterwards for their captains
• 2:15:14
  Speaker 3: Bartolomeo de Bargamo, Roberto di san Severino, the Count of Pitigliano.
• 2:15:21
  Speaker 3: Begin note. Bartolomeo Coglioni of Bergamo died fourteen fifty seven.
• 2:15:28
  Speaker 3: Roberto of san Severino died fighting for Venice against Sigismund,
• 2:15:33
  Speaker 3: Duke of Austria in fourteen eighty seven. Primo Capitano in
• 2:15:38
  Speaker 3: Italia Machiavelli, Count of Pitigliano Niccolo Orsini born fourteen forty
• 2:15:45
  Speaker 3: two died fifteen ten end note and the like under
• 2:15:51
  Speaker 3: whom they had to dread loss and not gain, as
• 2:15:54
  Speaker 3: happened afterwards at Vallia. Begin note Battle of Vallia in
• 2:15:59
  Speaker 3: fifteen o nine. As happened afterwards at Vallia, where in
• 2:16:03
  Speaker 3: one battle they lost that which in eight hundred years
• 2:16:06
  Speaker 3: they had acquired with so much trouble. Because from such
• 2:16:10
  Speaker 3: arms conquests come but slowly, long delayed, and inconsiderable, but
• 2:16:15
  Speaker 3: the loss is sudden and portentous. And as with these examples,
• 2:16:20
  Speaker 3: I have reached Italy, which has been ruled for many
• 2:16:23
  Speaker 3: years by mercenaries. I wish to discuss them more seriously,
• 2:16:27
  Speaker 3: in order that, having seen their rise and progress, one
• 2:16:31
  Speaker 3: may be better prepared to counteract them. You must understand
• 2:16:35
  Speaker 3: that the Empire has recently come to be repudiated in Italy,
• 2:16:39
  Speaker 3: that the Pope has acquired more temporal power, and that
• 2:16:42
  Speaker 3: Italy has been divided up into more states, for the
• 2:16:45
  Speaker 3: reason that many of the great cities took up arms
• 2:16:47
  Speaker 3: against their nobles, who formerly favored by the Emperor, were
• 2:16:52
  Speaker 3: oppressing them, whilst the Church was favoring them, so as
• 2:16:55
  Speaker 3: to gain authority in temporal power. In many others, their
• 2:17:00
  Speaker 3: citizens became princes. From this it came to pass that
• 2:17:04
  Speaker 3: Italy fell partly into the hands of the Church and
• 2:17:07
  Speaker 3: of republics, and the Church, consisting of priests, and the
• 2:17:11
  Speaker 3: Republic of citizens, unaccustomed to arms, both commenced to enlist foreigners.
• 2:17:18
  Speaker 3: The first to give renown to this soldiery was Albrigio
• 2:17:21
  Speaker 3: d'aconno begin note Albrigio d'aconno Alberico da Barbiano, Count of
• 2:17:28
  Speaker 3: Cunio in Romagna. He was the leader of the famous
• 2:17:32
  Speaker 3: Company of Saint George, composed entirely of Italian soldiers. He
• 2:17:37
  Speaker 3: died in fourteen o nine. The Romagnan from the school
• 2:17:42
  Speaker 3: of this man sprang, among others Braccio and Sforza, who
• 2:17:46
  Speaker 3: in their time were the arbiters of Italy. After these
• 2:17:50
  Speaker 3: came all the other captains who till now have directed
• 2:17:53
  Speaker 3: the arms of Italy, and the end of all their
• 2:17:56
  Speaker 3: valor has been that she has been overrun by Charles,
• 2:18:00
  Speaker 3: robbed by Lewis, ravaged by Ferdinand, and insulted by the Switzers.
• 2:18:06
  Speaker 3: The principle that has guided them has been at first
• 2:18:09
  Speaker 3: to lower the credit of infantry so that they might
• 2:18:12
  Speaker 3: increase their own. They did this because, subsisting on their
• 2:18:16
  Speaker 3: pay and without territory, they were unable to support many soldiers,
• 2:18:21
  Speaker 3: and a few infantry did not give them any authority.
• 2:18:24
  Speaker 3: So they were led to employ cavalry with a moderate force,
• 2:18:28
  Speaker 3: of which they were maintained and honored, And affairs were
• 2:18:31
  Speaker 3: brought to such a pass that in an army of
• 2:18:33
  Speaker 3: twenty thousand soldiers, there were not to be found two
• 2:18:37
  Speaker 3: thousand foot soldiers. They had. Besides this, used every art
• 2:18:42
  Speaker 3: to lessen fatigue and danger to themselves and their soldiers,
• 2:18:45
  Speaker 3: not killing in the fray, but taking prisoners and liberating
• 2:18:49
  Speaker 3: without ransom. They did not attack towns at night, nor
• 2:18:53
  Speaker 3: did the garrisons of the towns attack encampments at night.
• 2:18:57
  Speaker 3: They did not surround the camp either with stockade ditch,
• 2:19:01
  Speaker 3: nor did they campaign in the winter. All these things
• 2:19:04
  Speaker 3: were permitted by their military rules, and devised by them
• 2:19:07
  Speaker 3: to avoid. As I have said, both fatigue and dangers.
• 2:19:12
  Speaker 3: Thus they have brought Italy to slavery and contempt. End
• 2:19:17
  Speaker 3: of Chapter twelve. Chapter thirteen concerning auxiliaries, mixed soldiery and
• 2:19:26
  Speaker 3: one's own auxiliaries, which are the other useless arm are
• 2:19:31
  Speaker 3: employed when a prince is called in with his forces
• 2:19:33
  Speaker 3: to aid and defend, as was done by Pope Julius
• 2:19:37
  Speaker 3: in the most recent times, for he, having in the
• 2:19:40
  Speaker 3: enterprise against Ferrara, had poor proof of his mercenaries, turned
• 2:19:45
  Speaker 3: to auxiliaries and stipulated with Ferdinand, King of Spain for
• 2:19:49
  Speaker 3: his assistance with men and arms. Begin note Ferdinand the fifth,
• 2:19:56
  Speaker 3: Ferdinand the Second of Arragon and Sicily Ferdinand the third
• 2:20:01
  Speaker 3: of Naples, surnamed the Catholic born fifteen forty two died
• 2:20:07
  Speaker 3: fifteen sixteen. These arms may be useful and good in themselves,
• 2:20:14
  Speaker 3: but for him who calls them in, they are always disadvantageous,
• 2:20:18
  Speaker 3: for losing one is undone, and winning one is their captive.
• 2:20:23
  Speaker 3: And although ancient histories may be full of examples, I
• 2:20:26
  Speaker 3: do not wish to leave this recent one of Pope
• 2:20:29
  Speaker 3: Julius the Second, the peril of which cannot fail to
• 2:20:32
  Speaker 3: be perceived, for he wishing to get Ferrara threw himself
• 2:20:37
  Speaker 3: entirely into the hands of the foreigner. But his good
• 2:20:40
  Speaker 3: fortune brought about a third event, so that he did
• 2:20:43
  Speaker 3: not reap the fruit of his rash choice. Because, having
• 2:20:47
  Speaker 3: his auxiliaries routed at Ravenna, and the Switzers having risen
• 2:20:51
  Speaker 3: and driven out the conquerors, against all expectation both his
• 2:20:55
  Speaker 3: and others, it so came to pass that he did
• 2:20:59
  Speaker 3: not become prisoner to his enemies they having fled, nor
• 2:21:03
  Speaker 3: to his auxiliaries. He having conquered by other arms than theirs.
• 2:21:09
  Speaker 3: The Florentines, being entirely without arms, sent ten thousand Frenchmen
• 2:21:14
  Speaker 3: to take Pisa, whereby they ran more danger than at
• 2:21:17
  Speaker 3: any other time of their troubles. The Emperor of Constantinople
• 2:21:22
  Speaker 3: begin note Joannes Cantacuzenas born thirteen hundred died thirteen eighty
• 2:21:28
  Speaker 3: three end note. The Emperor of Constantinople, to oppose his neighbors,
• 2:21:35
  Speaker 3: sent ten thousand Turks into Greece, who, on the war
• 2:21:39
  Speaker 3: being finished, were not willing to quit. This was the
• 2:21:42
  Speaker 3: beginning of the servitude of Greece to the infidels. Therefore,
• 2:21:47
  Speaker 3: let him who has no desire to conquer, make use
• 2:21:50
  Speaker 3: of these arms, for they are much more hazardous than mercenaries,
• 2:21:54
  Speaker 3: because with them the ruin is ready made. They are
• 2:21:58
  Speaker 3: all united, all yeld obedience to others. But with mercenaries,
• 2:22:03
  Speaker 3: when they have conquered, more time and better opportunities are
• 2:22:06
  Speaker 3: needed to injure you. They are not all of one community.
• 2:22:12
  Speaker 3: They are found and paid by you, and a third party,
• 2:22:15
  Speaker 3: which you have made their head, is not able at
• 2:22:17
  Speaker 3: all at once to assume enough authority to injure you.
• 2:22:21
  Speaker 3: In conclusion, in mercenaries, dastardy is most dangerous in auxiliaries. Valor,
• 2:22:29
  Speaker 3: the wise Prince, therefore, has always avoided these arms and
• 2:22:32
  Speaker 3: turned to his own, and has been willing rather to
• 2:22:35
  Speaker 3: lose with them than to conquer with the others. Not
• 2:22:38
  Speaker 3: deeming that a real victory which is gained with the
• 2:22:41
  Speaker 3: arms of others, I shall never hesitate to sight, says
• 2:22:45
  Speaker 3: ar Borgia. And his actions. This duke entered the Romagna
• 2:22:49
  Speaker 3: with auxiliaries, taking their only French soldiers, and with them
• 2:22:53
  Speaker 3: he captured Emola and Forli, But afterwards such forces, not
• 2:22:57
  Speaker 3: appearing to him reliable, he turned to mercenaries, discerning less
• 2:23:02
  Speaker 3: danger in them, and enlisted the Orsini and Vitelli, whom
• 2:23:06
  Speaker 3: presently on handling and finding them doubtful, unfaithful and dangerous,
• 2:23:12
  Speaker 3: he destroyed and turned to his own men. And the
• 2:23:15
  Speaker 3: difference between one and the other of these forces can
• 2:23:18
  Speaker 3: easily be seen when one considers the difference there was
• 2:23:22
  Speaker 3: in the reputation of the Duke when he had the French,
• 2:23:26
  Speaker 3: when he had the Orsini and Vitelli, and when he
• 2:23:29
  Speaker 3: relied on his own soldiers, on whose fidelity he could
• 2:23:33
  Speaker 3: always count and found it ever increasing. He was never
• 2:23:37
  Speaker 3: esteemed more highly than when every one saw that he
• 2:23:40
  Speaker 3: was complete master of his own forces. I was not
• 2:23:45
  Speaker 3: intending to go beyond Italian and recent examples, but I
• 2:23:48
  Speaker 3: am unwilling to leave out Hiero the Syracusan, he being
• 2:23:52
  Speaker 3: one of those I have named above. This man, as
• 2:23:56
  Speaker 3: I have said, made head of the army by the Syracusans,
• 2:23:59
  Speaker 3: soon found out that a mercenary soldiery constituted like our
• 2:24:04
  Speaker 3: Italian Condottieri, was of no use, and it appearing to
• 2:24:08
  Speaker 3: him that he could neither keep them nor let them go,
• 2:24:12
  Speaker 3: he had them all cut to pieces, and afterwards made
• 2:24:15
  Speaker 3: war with his own forces and not with aliens. I
• 2:24:20
  Speaker 3: wish also to recall to memory an instance from the
• 2:24:23
  Speaker 3: Old Testament applicable to this subject. David offered himself to
• 2:24:28
  Speaker 3: Saul to fight with Goliath, the Philistine champion, and to
• 2:24:32
  Speaker 3: give him courage. Saul armed him with his own weapons,
• 2:24:37
  Speaker 3: which David rejected as soon as he had them on
• 2:24:39
  Speaker 3: his back, saying he could make no use of them,
• 2:24:42
  Speaker 3: and that he wished to meet the enemy with his
• 2:24:44
  Speaker 3: sling and his knife. In conclusion, the arms of others
• 2:24:48
  Speaker 3: either fall from your back, or they weigh you down,
• 2:24:51
  Speaker 3: or they bind you fast. Charles the Seventh begin note
• 2:24:59
  Speaker 3: Charles the the seventh of France, surnamed the Victorious born
• 2:25:03
  Speaker 3: fourteen o three died fourteen sixty one. End note the
• 2:25:09
  Speaker 3: father of King Louis the eleventh. Begin note Louis the eleventh,
• 2:25:15
  Speaker 3: son of the above, born fourteen twenty three, died fourteen
• 2:25:19
  Speaker 3: eighty three. End note. Having by good fortune and valor
• 2:25:24
  Speaker 3: liberated France from the English, recognized the necessity of being
• 2:25:28
  Speaker 3: armed with forces of his own, and he established in
• 2:25:31
  Speaker 3: his kingdom ordinances concerning men at arms and infantry. Afterwards,
• 2:25:37
  Speaker 3: his son, King Louis abolished the infantry and began to
• 2:25:41
  Speaker 3: enlist the switzers, which mistake followed by others, is, as
• 2:25:45
  Speaker 3: is now seen, a source of peril to that kingdom,
• 2:25:49
  Speaker 3: because having raised the reputation of the switzers, he has
• 2:25:52
  Speaker 3: entirely diminished the value of his own arms. For he
• 2:25:55
  Speaker 3: has destroyed the infantry altogether, and his men at arms
• 2:25:59
  Speaker 3: he has sob ordinated to others, for being as they
• 2:26:02
  Speaker 3: are so accustomed to fight along with switzers, it does
• 2:26:05
  Speaker 3: not appear that they can now conquer without them. Hence
• 2:26:09
  Speaker 3: it arises that the French cannot stand against the switzers,
• 2:26:13
  Speaker 3: and without the switzers they do not come off well
• 2:26:15
  Speaker 3: against others. The armies of the French have thus become mixed,
• 2:26:20
  Speaker 3: partly mercenary and partly national, both of which arms together
• 2:26:24
  Speaker 3: are much better than mercenaries alone or auxiliaries alone, but
• 2:26:29
  Speaker 3: much inferior to one's own forces. And this example proves it.
• 2:26:33
  Speaker 3: For the Kingdom of France would be unconquerable if the
• 2:26:36
  Speaker 3: ordinance of Charles had been enlarged or maintained. But the
• 2:26:41
  Speaker 3: scanty wisdom of man, on entering into an affair which
• 2:26:45
  Speaker 3: looks well at first, cannot discern the poison that is
• 2:26:48
  Speaker 3: hidden in it. As I have said above of hectic fevers. Therefore,
• 2:26:53
  Speaker 3: if he who rules a principality cannot recognize evils until
• 2:26:57
  Speaker 3: they are upon him, he is not truly won. And
• 2:27:01
  Speaker 3: this insight is given to few. And if the first
• 2:27:04
  Speaker 3: disaster to the Roman Empire should be examined, it will
• 2:27:08
  Speaker 3: be found to have commenced only with the enlisting of
• 2:27:12
  Speaker 3: the Goths, because from that time the vigor of the
• 2:27:15
  Speaker 3: Roman Empire began to decline, and all that valor which
• 2:27:19
  Speaker 3: had raised it passed away to others. Begin note in quotations.
• 2:27:26
  Speaker 3: Many speakers to the House the other night, in the
• 2:27:29
  Speaker 3: debate on the reduction of armaments, seemed to know a
• 2:27:32
  Speaker 3: most lamentable ignorance of the conditions under which the British
• 2:27:35
  Speaker 3: Empire maintains its existence. When mister Balfour replied to the
• 2:27:40
  Speaker 3: allegations that the Roman Empire sank under the weight of
• 2:27:43
  Speaker 3: its military obligations, he said that this was wholly unhistorical.
• 2:27:48
  Speaker 3: He might well have added that the Roman power was
• 2:27:51
  Speaker 3: at its zenith when every citizen acknowledged his liability to
• 2:27:54
  Speaker 3: fight for the state, but that it began to decline
• 2:27:58
  Speaker 3: as soon as this obligation was no longer read recognized.
• 2:28:02
  Speaker 3: Paul Marl Gazette, fifteenth of May nineteen o six. End note.
• 2:28:10
  Speaker 3: I conclude therefore that no principality is secure without having
• 2:28:14
  Speaker 3: its own forces. On the contrary, it is entirely dependent
• 2:28:18
  Speaker 3: on good fortune, not having the valor which in adversity
• 2:28:21
  Speaker 3: would defend it. And it has always been the opinion
• 2:28:25
  Speaker 3: and judgment of wise men that nothing can be so
• 2:28:28
  Speaker 3: uncertain or unstable as fame or power not founded on
• 2:28:32
  Speaker 3: its own strength. And one's own forces are those which
• 2:28:36
  Speaker 3: are composed either of subjects, citizens, or dependents, all others
• 2:28:41
  Speaker 3: mercenaries or auxiliaries. And the way to make ready one's
• 2:28:45
  Speaker 3: own forces will be easily found if the rules suggested
• 2:28:49
  Speaker 3: by me shall be reflected upon, and if one will
• 2:28:52
  Speaker 3: consider how Philip, the father of Alexander the Great, and
• 2:28:56
  Speaker 3: many republics and princes have armed and organized them to
• 2:29:01
  Speaker 3: which rules I entirely commit myself. End of Chapter thirteen.
• 2:29:09
  Speaker 4: Chapter fourteen. That which concerns a prince on the subject
• 2:29:15
  Speaker 4: of the art of war. A prince ought to have
• 2:29:21
  Speaker 4: no other aim or thought, nor select anything else for
• 2:29:25
  Speaker 4: his study than war and its rules and discipline. For
• 2:29:30
  Speaker 4: this is the sole art that belongs to him who rules,
• 2:29:33
  Speaker 4: and it is of such force that it not only
• 2:29:36
  Speaker 4: upholds those who are born princes, but it often enables
• 2:29:40
  Speaker 4: men to rise from a private station to that rank.
• 2:29:44
  Speaker 4: And on the contrary, it is seen that when princes
• 2:29:47
  Speaker 4: have thought more of ease than of arms, they have
• 2:29:50
  Speaker 4: lost their states. And the first cause of your losing
• 2:29:54
  Speaker 4: it is to neglect this art. And what enables you
• 2:29:58
  Speaker 4: to acquire a state is to be a master of
• 2:30:00
  Speaker 4: the art. Francesco Sforza, though being marshal from a private person,
• 2:30:07
  Speaker 4: became Duke of Milan, and the sons, though avoiding the
• 2:30:11
  Speaker 4: hardships and troubles of arms from dukes, became private persons.
• 2:30:17
  Speaker 4: For among other evils which being unarmed brings you, it
• 2:30:21
  Speaker 4: causes you to be despised. And this is one of
• 2:30:24
  Speaker 4: those ignominies against which a prince ought to guard himself,
• 2:30:28
  Speaker 4: as is shown later on, because there is nothing proportionate
• 2:30:33
  Speaker 4: between the armed and the unarmed, and it is not
• 2:30:36
  Speaker 4: reasonable that he who is armed should yield obedience willingly
• 2:30:40
  Speaker 4: to him who is unarmed, or that the unarmed man
• 2:30:44
  Speaker 4: should be secure among armed servants, because there being in
• 2:30:48
  Speaker 4: the one disdain and in the other suspicion, it is
• 2:30:52
  Speaker 4: not possible for them to work well together. And therefore
• 2:30:57
  Speaker 4: a prince who does not understand the art of life war,
• 2:31:00
  Speaker 4: over and above the other misfortunes already mentioned, cannot be
• 2:31:04
  Speaker 4: respected by his soldiers, nor can he rely on them.
• 2:31:09
  Speaker 4: He ought never therefore, to have out of his thoughts
• 2:31:12
  Speaker 4: this subject of war, and in peace he should addict
• 2:31:16
  Speaker 4: himself more to its exercise than in war. This he
• 2:31:20
  Speaker 4: can do in two ways, the one by action, the
• 2:31:23
  Speaker 4: other by study. As regards action, he ought above all
• 2:31:29
  Speaker 4: things to keep his men well organized and drilled, to
• 2:31:33
  Speaker 4: follow incessantly the chase by which he accustoms his body
• 2:31:37
  Speaker 4: to hardships, and learns something of the nature of localities,
• 2:31:41
  Speaker 4: and gets to find out how the mountains rise, how
• 2:31:44
  Speaker 4: the valleys open out, how the plains lie, and to
• 2:31:49
  Speaker 4: understand the nature of rivers and marshes, and in all
• 2:31:53
  Speaker 4: this to take the greatest care which knowledge is useful
• 2:31:57
  Speaker 4: in two ways. Firstly, he learns to know his country,
• 2:32:01
  Speaker 4: and is better able to undertake its defense. Afterwards, by
• 2:32:06
  Speaker 4: means of the knowledge and observation of that locality, he
• 2:32:10
  Speaker 4: understands with ease any other which it may be necessary
• 2:32:13
  Speaker 4: for him to study. Hereafter, because the hills, valleys and
• 2:32:18
  Speaker 4: plains and rivers and marshes that are, for instance, in Tuscany,
• 2:32:23
  Speaker 4: have a certain resemblance to those of other countries, so
• 2:32:27
  Speaker 4: that with a knowledge of the aspect of one country,
• 2:32:30
  Speaker 4: one can easily arrive at a knowledge of others. And
• 2:32:35
  Speaker 4: the prince that lacks this skill lacks the essential which
• 2:32:39
  Speaker 4: it is desirable that a captain should possess, for it
• 2:32:42
  Speaker 4: teaches him to surprise his enemy, to select quarters, to
• 2:32:46
  Speaker 4: lead armies, to array the battle, to besiege towns, to advantage.
• 2:32:53
  Speaker 4: Begin Note Philopoemen, the last of the Greeks, born two
• 2:33:00
  Speaker 4: fifty two b C. Died one eighty three b C.
• 2:33:05
  Speaker 4: End Note Philipoemon, Prince of the Achaeans, among other praises
• 2:33:12
  Speaker 4: which writers have bestowed on him, is commended because in
• 2:33:15
  Speaker 4: time of peace he never had anything in his mind
• 2:33:18
  Speaker 4: but the rules of war. And when he was in
• 2:33:22
  Speaker 4: the country with friends, he often stopped and reasoned with them.
• 2:33:26
  Speaker 4: If the enemy should be upon that hill, and we
• 2:33:29
  Speaker 4: should find ourselves here with our enemy, with whom would
• 2:33:33
  Speaker 4: be the advantage, how should one best advance to meet him,
• 2:33:37
  Speaker 4: keeping the ranks. If we should wish to retreat, how
• 2:33:41
  Speaker 4: ought we to pursue and he would set forth to
• 2:33:45
  Speaker 4: them as he went all the chances that could befall
• 2:33:48
  Speaker 4: an army. He would listen to their opinion and state
• 2:33:51
  Speaker 4: his confirming it with reasons, so that by these continual
• 2:33:55
  Speaker 4: discussions there could never arise, in time of war any
• 2:34:00
  Speaker 4: unexpected circumstances that he could not deal with. But to
• 2:34:06
  Speaker 4: exercise the intellect, the prince should read histories and study
• 2:34:10
  Speaker 4: there the actions of illustrious men, to see how they
• 2:34:13
  Speaker 4: have borne themselves in war, to examine the causes of
• 2:34:17
  Speaker 4: their victories and defeat, so as to avoid the latter
• 2:34:20
  Speaker 4: and imitate the former. And above all, do as an
• 2:34:24
  Speaker 4: illustrious man did, who took as an exemplar, one who
• 2:34:28
  Speaker 4: had been praised and famous before him, and whose achievements
• 2:34:32
  Speaker 4: and deeds he always kept in his mind. As it
• 2:34:36
  Speaker 4: is said, Alexander the Great imitated Achilles Caesar Alexander Scipio Cirrus.
• 2:34:43
  Speaker 4: And whoever reads the Life of Cyrus written by Xenophon,
• 2:34:47
  Speaker 4: will recognize afterwards in the Life of Scipio how that
• 2:34:51
  Speaker 4: imitation was his glory, and how in chastity, affability, humanity,
• 2:34:57
  Speaker 4: and liberality Scipio conformed to those things which have been
• 2:35:01
  Speaker 4: written of Cirrus by Xenophon. A wise prince ought to
• 2:35:07
  Speaker 4: observe some such rules, and never, in peaceful times stand idle,
• 2:35:12
  Speaker 4: but increase his resources with industry in such a way
• 2:35:15
  Speaker 4: that they may be available to him in adversity, so that,
• 2:35:19
  Speaker 4: if fortune chances it may find him prepared to resist
• 2:35:23
  Speaker 4: her blows. End of Chapter fourteen. Chapter fifteen. Concerning things
• 2:35:32
  Speaker 4: for which men, and especially princes are praised or blamed,
• 2:35:39
  Speaker 4: it remains now to see what ought to be the
• 2:35:42
  Speaker 4: rules of conduct for a prince towards subject and friends.
• 2:35:47
  Speaker 4: And as I know that many have written on this point,
• 2:35:50
  Speaker 4: I expect I shall be considered presumptuous in mentioning it again,
• 2:35:54
  Speaker 4: especially as in discussing it I shall depart from the
• 2:35:57
  Speaker 4: methods of other people. But it being my intention to
• 2:36:02
  Speaker 4: write a thing which shall be useful to him who
• 2:36:04
  Speaker 4: apprehends it, it appears to me more appropriate to follow
• 2:36:08
  Speaker 4: up the real truth of the matter than the imagination
• 2:36:11
  Speaker 4: of it. For many have pictured republics and principalities which
• 2:36:17
  Speaker 4: in fact have never been known or seen. Because how
• 2:36:20
  Speaker 4: one lives is so far distant from how one ought
• 2:36:23
  Speaker 4: to live, that he who neglects what is done for
• 2:36:27
  Speaker 4: what ought to be done sooner affects his ruin than
• 2:36:30
  Speaker 4: his preservation. For a man who wishes to act entirely
• 2:36:35
  Speaker 4: up to his professions of virtue soon meets with what
• 2:36:38
  Speaker 4: destroys him among so much that is evil. Hence, it
• 2:36:43
  Speaker 4: is necessary for a prince wishing to hold his own,
• 2:36:46
  Speaker 4: to know how to do wrong, and to make use
• 2:36:49
  Speaker 4: of it or not according to necessity. Therefore, putting on
• 2:36:54
  Speaker 4: one side imaginary things concerning a prince, and discussing those
• 2:36:58
  Speaker 4: which are real, I say that all men, when they
• 2:37:02
  Speaker 4: are spoken of, and chiefly princes, for being more highly placed,
• 2:37:07
  Speaker 4: are remarkable for some of those qualities which bring them
• 2:37:10
  Speaker 4: either blame or praise. And thus it is that one
• 2:37:15
  Speaker 4: is reputed liberal, another miserly, using a Tuscan term, because
• 2:37:21
  Speaker 4: an avaricious person in our language is still he who
• 2:37:24
  Speaker 4: desires to possess by robbery, whilst we call one miserly
• 2:37:29
  Speaker 4: who deprives himself too much of the use of his own.
• 2:37:34
  Speaker 4: One is reputed generous, one rapacious, one cruel, one compassionate,
• 2:37:40
  Speaker 4: one faithless, another faithful, one effeminate and cowardly, another bold
• 2:37:47
  Speaker 4: and brave, one affable, another haughty one lascivious, another chaste, one, sincere,
• 2:37:57
  Speaker 4: another cunning one, harm another easy one, grave, another frivolous one, religious,
• 2:38:06
  Speaker 4: another unbelieving, and the like. And I know that everyone
• 2:38:12
  Speaker 4: will confess that it would be most praiseworthy in a
• 2:38:15
  Speaker 4: prince to exhibit all the above qualities that are considered good.
• 2:38:20
  Speaker 4: But because they can neither be entirely possessed nor observed,
• 2:38:25
  Speaker 4: for human conditions do not permit it. It is necessary
• 2:38:28
  Speaker 4: for him to be sufficiently prudent that he may know
• 2:38:31
  Speaker 4: how to avoid the reproach of those vices which would
• 2:38:34
  Speaker 4: lose him his state, and also to keep himself, if
• 2:38:38
  Speaker 4: it be possible, from those which would not lose him it.
• 2:38:42
  Speaker 4: But this not being possible, he may, with less hesitation,
• 2:38:46
  Speaker 4: abandon himself to them. And again he need not make
• 2:38:51
  Speaker 4: himself uneasy at incurring a reproach for those vices without
• 2:38:55
  Speaker 4: which the state can only be saved with difficulty, For
• 2:38:59
  Speaker 4: if every thing is considered carefully, it will be found
• 2:39:03
  Speaker 4: that something which looks like virtue, if followed, would be
• 2:39:07
  Speaker 4: his ruin, whilst something else which looks like vice, yet followed,
• 2:39:12
  Speaker 4: brings him security and prosperity. End of Chapter fifteen, Chapter
• 2:39:20
  Speaker 4: sixteen concerning liberality and meanness. Commencing then with the first
• 2:39:30
  Speaker 4: of the above named characteristics, I say that it would
• 2:39:33
  Speaker 4: be well to be reputed liberal. Nevertheless, liberality exercised in
• 2:39:39
  Speaker 4: a way that does not bring you the reputation for
• 2:39:42
  Speaker 4: it injures you. For if one exercises it honestly and
• 2:39:47
  Speaker 4: as it should be exercised, it may not become known,
• 2:39:50
  Speaker 4: and you will not avoid the reproach of its opposite. Therefore,
• 2:39:55
  Speaker 4: anyone wishing to maintain among men the name of liberal
• 2:39:59
  Speaker 4: is a blos to avoid no attribute of magnificence. So
• 2:40:03
  Speaker 4: that a prince thus inclined will consume in such acts
• 2:40:07
  Speaker 4: all his property, and will be compelled in the end,
• 2:40:11
  Speaker 4: if he wished to maintain the name of liberal, to
• 2:40:14
  Speaker 4: unduly weigh down his people and tax them, and do
• 2:40:18
  Speaker 4: everything he can to get money. This will soon make
• 2:40:22
  Speaker 4: him odious to his subjects, and becoming poor. He will
• 2:40:25
  Speaker 4: be little valued by anyone. Thus, with his liberality having
• 2:40:31
  Speaker 4: offended many and rewarded few, he is affected by the
• 2:40:35
  Speaker 4: very first trouble and imperiled by whatever may be the
• 2:40:38
  Speaker 4: first danger. Recognizing this himself and wishing to draw back
• 2:40:43
  Speaker 4: from it, he runs at once into the reproach of
• 2:40:46
  Speaker 4: being miserly. Therefore, a prince not being able to exercise
• 2:40:52
  Speaker 4: this virtue of liberality in such a way that it
• 2:40:55
  Speaker 4: is recognized except to his cost. If he is wise,
• 2:41:00
  Speaker 4: he ought not to fear the reputation of being mean,
• 2:41:03
  Speaker 4: for in time he will come to be more considered
• 2:41:06
  Speaker 4: than if liberal, seeing that with his economy, his revenues
• 2:41:10
  Speaker 4: are enough that he can defend himself against all attacks
• 2:41:14
  Speaker 4: and is able to engage in enterprises without burdening his people.
• 2:41:19
  Speaker 4: Thus it comes to pass that he exercises liberality towards
• 2:41:23
  Speaker 4: all from whom he does not take, who are numberless,
• 2:41:27
  Speaker 4: and meanness towards those to whom he does not give,
• 2:41:31
  Speaker 4: who are few. We have not seen great things done
• 2:41:36
  Speaker 4: in our time except by those who have been considered mean.
• 2:41:40
  Speaker 4: The rest have failed. Pope Julius the second was assisted
• 2:41:45
  Speaker 4: in reaching the papacy by a reputation for liberality, Yet
• 2:41:49
  Speaker 4: he did not strive afterwards to keep it up. When
• 2:41:53
  Speaker 4: he made war on the King of France, and he
• 2:41:55
  Speaker 4: made many wars without imposing any extraordinary tax on his subjects,
• 2:42:01
  Speaker 4: for he supplied his additional expenses out of his long
• 2:42:04
  Speaker 4: thriftiness the present King of Spain would not have undertaken
• 2:42:10
  Speaker 4: or conquered in so many enterprises if he had been
• 2:42:13
  Speaker 4: reputed liberal. A prince, therefore, provided that he has not
• 2:42:19
  Speaker 4: to rob his subjects, that he can defend himself, that
• 2:42:24
  Speaker 4: he does not become poor and abject, that he is
• 2:42:27
  Speaker 4: not forced to become rapacious, ought to hold of little
• 2:42:32
  Speaker 4: account a reputation for being mean, for it is one
• 2:42:35
  Speaker 4: of those vices which will enable him to govern. And
• 2:42:40
  Speaker 4: if anyone should say, Caesar obtained empire by liberality, and
• 2:42:45
  Speaker 4: many others have reached the highest positions by having been
• 2:42:48
  Speaker 4: liberal and by being considered so, I answer, either you
• 2:42:54
  Speaker 4: are a prince in fact, or in a way to
• 2:42:56
  Speaker 4: become one. In the first case, this liberality is dangerous.
• 2:43:01
  Speaker 4: In the second, it is very necessary to be considered liberal.
• 2:43:05
  Speaker 4: And Caesar was one of those who wished to become
• 2:43:07
  Speaker 4: pre eminent in Rome. But if he had survived after
• 2:43:12
  Speaker 4: becoming so, and had not moderated his expenses, he would
• 2:43:16
  Speaker 4: have destroyed his government. And if anyone should reply, many
• 2:43:22
  Speaker 4: have been princes and have done great things with armies
• 2:43:25
  Speaker 4: who have been considered very liberal, I reply, either a
• 2:43:30
  Speaker 4: prince spends that which is his own or his subjects,
• 2:43:33
  Speaker 4: or else that of others. In the first case, he
• 2:43:37
  Speaker 4: ought to be sparing. In the second, he ought not
• 2:43:40
  Speaker 4: to neglect any opportunity for liberality. And to the prince
• 2:43:44
  Speaker 4: who goes forth with his army supporting it by pillage,
• 2:43:48
  Speaker 4: sack and extortion, handling that which belongs to others, this
• 2:43:52
  Speaker 4: liberality is necessary, otherwise he would not be followed by soldiers.
• 2:43:59
  Speaker 4: And of that which is neither yours nor your subjects,
• 2:44:02
  Speaker 4: you can be a ready giver, as were Cyrus, Caesar
• 2:44:06
  Speaker 4: and Alexander, because it does not take away your reputation
• 2:44:10
  Speaker 4: if you squander that of others, but adds to it.
• 2:44:13
  Speaker 4: It is only squandering your own that injures you. And
• 2:44:19
  Speaker 4: there is nothing wastes so rapidly as liberality, for even
• 2:44:23
  Speaker 4: whilst you exercise it, you lose the power to do so,
• 2:44:27
  Speaker 4: and so become either poor or despised, or else in
• 2:44:31
  Speaker 4: avoiding poverty, rapacious and hated. And a prince should guard
• 2:44:37
  Speaker 4: himself above all things against being despised and hated, and
• 2:44:42
  Speaker 4: liberality leads you to both. Therefore, it is wiser to
• 2:44:46
  Speaker 4: have a reputation for meanness, which brings reproach without hatred,
• 2:44:51
  Speaker 4: than to be compelled, through seeking a reputation for liberality,
• 2:44:55
  Speaker 4: to incur a name for rapacity, which begets reproach with hatred.
• 2:45:01
  Speaker 4: End of Chapter sixteen. End of chapters fourteen through sixteen.
• 2:45:08
  Speaker 5: Chapter seventeen concerning cruelty and clemency, and whether it is
• 2:45:14
  Speaker 5: better to be loved than feared. Coming now to the
• 2:45:19
  Speaker 5: other qualities mentioned above, I say that every prince ought
• 2:45:23
  Speaker 5: to desire to be considered clement and not cruel. Nevertheless,
• 2:45:30
  Speaker 5: he ought to take care not to misuse his clemency.
• 2:45:37
  Speaker 5: Cesare Borgia was considered cruel, notwithstanding his cruelty, reconciled Romanga,
• 2:45:44
  Speaker 5: unified it, and restored it to peace and loyalty. And
• 2:45:49
  Speaker 5: if this be rightly considered, he will be seen to
• 2:45:51
  Speaker 5: have been much more merciful than the Florentine people, who,
• 2:45:55
  Speaker 5: to avoid a reputation for cruelty, permitted Pistoia to be destroyed. Therefore,
• 2:46:04
  Speaker 5: a prince, so long as he keeps his subjects united
• 2:46:07
  Speaker 5: and loyal, ought not to mind the reproach of cruelty,
• 2:46:11
  Speaker 5: because with a few examples, he will be more merciful
• 2:46:14
  Speaker 5: than those who, through too much mercy, allow disorders to arise,
• 2:46:19
  Speaker 5: from which follows murders or robberies, for these are wont
• 2:46:24
  Speaker 5: to injure the whole people, whilst those executions which originate
• 2:46:28
  Speaker 5: with the prince offend the individual only. And of all princes,
• 2:46:34
  Speaker 5: it is impossible for the new prince to avoid the
• 2:46:37
  Speaker 5: imputation of cruelty, owing to the new states being full
• 2:46:41
  Speaker 5: of dangers. Hence, Virgil, through the mouth of Dido, excuses
• 2:46:47
  Speaker 5: the inhumanity of her reign, owing to its being new,
• 2:46:50
  Speaker 5: saying res dura it regina novitas metalia kogunt molieri e
• 2:46:59
  Speaker 5: latte venues costode tuerri translation, against my will, my fate,
• 2:47:09
  Speaker 5: a throne unsettled and an infant state, bid me to
• 2:47:13
  Speaker 5: defend my realms with all my powers, and guard with
• 2:47:17
  Speaker 5: these severities my shores. Nevertheless, he ought to be slow
• 2:47:24
  Speaker 5: to believe and to act, nor should he himself show fear,
• 2:47:28
  Speaker 5: but proceed in a temperate manner, with prudence and humanity,
• 2:47:33
  Speaker 5: so that too much confidence may not make him incautious,
• 2:47:36
  Speaker 5: and too much distrust render him intolerable. Upon this a
• 2:47:41
  Speaker 5: question arises whether it be better to be loved than feared,
• 2:47:46
  Speaker 5: or feared than loved. It may be answered that one
• 2:47:50
  Speaker 5: should wish to be both, But because it is difficult
• 2:47:53
  Speaker 5: to unite them in one person, it is much safer
• 2:47:57
  Speaker 5: to be feared than loved, when of the two either
• 2:48:00
  Speaker 5: must be dispensed with, Because this is to be asserted
• 2:48:04
  Speaker 5: in general of men, that they are ungrateful, fickle, false, cowardly, covetous,
• 2:48:10
  Speaker 5: and as long as you succeed, they are yours entirely.
• 2:48:14
  Speaker 5: They will offer you their blood, property, life, and children,
• 2:48:19
  Speaker 5: as is said above, when the need is far distant.
• 2:48:23
  Speaker 5: But when it approaches, they turn against you. And that prince,
• 2:48:27
  Speaker 5: who relying entirely on their promises, has neglected other precautions,
• 2:48:31
  Speaker 5: is ruined. Because friendships that are obtained by payments and
• 2:48:36
  Speaker 5: not by greatness or nobility of mind, may indeed be earned,
• 2:48:40
  Speaker 5: but they are not secured, and in time of need
• 2:48:44
  Speaker 5: cannot be relied upon, and men have less scrupulous offending
• 2:48:48
  Speaker 5: one who is beloved than one who is feared. For
• 2:48:52
  Speaker 5: love is preserved by the link of obligation, which, owing
• 2:48:57
  Speaker 5: to the baseness of men, is broken at every opportunity
• 2:49:01
  Speaker 5: for their advantage. But fear preserves you by a dread
• 2:49:06
  Speaker 5: of punishment, which never fails. Nevertheless, a prince ought to
• 2:49:11
  Speaker 5: inspire fear in such a way that if he does
• 2:49:14
  Speaker 5: not win love, he avoids hatred, because he can endure
• 2:49:18
  Speaker 5: very well being feared whilst he is not hated, which
• 2:49:21
  Speaker 5: will always be as long as he abstains from the
• 2:49:24
  Speaker 5: property of his citizens and subjects, and from their women.
• 2:49:28
  Speaker 5: But when it is necessary for him to proceed against
• 2:49:31
  Speaker 5: the life of someone, he must do it on proper
• 2:49:35
  Speaker 5: justification and for manifest cause. But above all things, he
• 2:49:39
  Speaker 5: must keep his hands off the property of others, because
• 2:49:42
  Speaker 5: men more quickly forget the death of their father than
• 2:49:45
  Speaker 5: the loss of their patrimony. Besides, pretexts for taking away
• 2:49:50
  Speaker 5: the property are never wanting, for he who has once
• 2:49:54
  Speaker 5: begun to live by robbery will always find presects for
• 2:49:59
  Speaker 5: seizing what belongs to others. But reasons for taking life,
• 2:50:03
  Speaker 5: on the contrary, are more difficult to find, and sooner lapse.
• 2:50:07
  Speaker 5: But when a prince is with his army and has
• 2:50:09
  Speaker 5: under control a multitude of soldiers, then it is quite
• 2:50:13
  Speaker 5: necessary for him to disregard the reputation of cruelty, for
• 2:50:17
  Speaker 5: without it he would never hold his army united or
• 2:50:20
  Speaker 5: dispose to its duties. Among the wonderful deeds of Hannibal.
• 2:50:26
  Speaker 5: This one is enumerated that, having led an enormous army
• 2:50:30
  Speaker 5: composed of many various races of men, to fight in
• 2:50:34
  Speaker 5: foreign lands, no dissensions arose either among them or against
• 2:50:39
  Speaker 5: the Prince, whether in his bad or in his good fortune.
• 2:50:43
  Speaker 5: This arose from nothing else than his inhuman cruelty, which,
• 2:50:48
  Speaker 5: with his boundless valor, made him revered and terrible in
• 2:50:51
  Speaker 5: the sight of his soldiers. But without that cruelty, his
• 2:50:54
  Speaker 5: other virtues were not sufficient to produce this effect, and
• 2:50:58
  Speaker 5: short sighted writers admit meyer his deeds from one point
• 2:51:01
  Speaker 5: of view, and from another condemned the principal cause of them.
• 2:51:05
  Speaker 5: That it is true his other virtues would not have
• 2:51:08
  Speaker 5: been sufficient for him may be proved by the case
• 2:51:10
  Speaker 5: of Scipio, that most excellent man, not only of his
• 2:51:15
  Speaker 5: own times, but within the memory of man, against whom
• 2:51:18
  Speaker 5: nevertheless his army rebelled in Spain. This arose from nothing
• 2:51:23
  Speaker 5: but his too great forbearance, which gave his soldiers more
• 2:51:27
  Speaker 5: license than is consistent with military discipline. For this he
• 2:51:32
  Speaker 5: was upbraided, but in the Senate by Fabius Maximus, and
• 2:51:36
  Speaker 5: called the corruptor of the Roman soldiery. The Locrians were
• 2:51:42
  Speaker 5: laid waste by a legate of Scipio, Yet they were
• 2:51:49
  Speaker 5: not avenged by him, nor was the insolence of the
• 2:51:53
  Speaker 5: legate punished, owing entirely to his easy nature, insomuch that
• 2:51:58
  Speaker 5: someone in the Senate, wishing to execute him, said, there
• 2:52:02
  Speaker 5: were many men who knew much better how not to
• 2:52:05
  Speaker 5: err than to correct the errors of others. This disposition,
• 2:52:09
  Speaker 5: if he had been continued in the command, would have
• 2:52:13
  Speaker 5: destroyed in time the fame and glory of Scipio. But
• 2:52:17
  Speaker 5: he being under the control of the Senate, this injurious
• 2:52:20
  Speaker 5: characteristic not only concealed itself, but contributed to his glory.
• 2:52:26
  Speaker 5: Returning to the question of being feared or love, I
• 2:52:31
  Speaker 5: come to the conclusion that men loving according to their
• 2:52:34
  Speaker 5: own will, and fearing according to that of the prince.
• 2:52:37
  Speaker 5: A wise prince should establish himself on that which is
• 2:52:41
  Speaker 5: in his own control, and not in that of others.
• 2:52:47
  Speaker 5: He must endeavor only to avoid hatred, as is noted
• 2:52:53
  Speaker 5: Chapter eighteen concerning the way in which princes should be
• 2:53:00
  Speaker 5: to keep faith. Note the present chapter has given greater
• 2:53:06
  Speaker 5: offense than any other portune of Machiavelli's writings. According to Bird,
• 2:53:13
  Speaker 5: everyone admits how praiseworthy it is in a prince to
• 2:53:17
  Speaker 5: keep faith and to live with integrity, and not with craft. Nevertheless,
• 2:53:23
  Speaker 5: our experience has been that those princes who have done
• 2:53:26
  Speaker 5: great things have held good faith of little account, and
• 2:53:30
  Speaker 5: have known how to circumvent the intellect of men by craft,
• 2:53:34
  Speaker 5: and in the end have overcome those who relied on
• 2:53:37
  Speaker 5: their word. You must know that there are two ways
• 2:53:41
  Speaker 5: of contesting, the one by the law, the other by force.
• 2:53:46
  Speaker 5: The first method is proper to men, the second to beasts.
• 2:53:50
  Speaker 5: But because the first is frequently not sufficient, it is
• 2:53:53
  Speaker 5: necessary to have recourse to the second. Therefore, it is
• 2:53:57
  Speaker 5: necessary for a prince to understand how to have been
• 2:54:00
  Speaker 5: ail himself of the beast and the man. This has
• 2:54:03
  Speaker 5: been figuratively taught to princes by ancient writers, who describe
• 2:54:07
  Speaker 5: how Achilles and many other princes of old were given
• 2:54:12
  Speaker 5: to the centaur Chiron, to nurse, who brought them up
• 2:54:15
  Speaker 5: in his discipline, which means solely that as they had
• 2:54:19
  Speaker 5: for a teacher, one who was half beast and half man,
• 2:54:22
  Speaker 5: so it is necessary for a prince to know how
• 2:54:25
  Speaker 5: to make use of both natures, and that one without
• 2:54:28
  Speaker 5: the other is not durable. A prince, therefore being compelled
• 2:54:33
  Speaker 5: knowingly to adopt the beast ought to choose the fox
• 2:54:36
  Speaker 5: and the lion, because the lion cannot defend himself against snakes,
• 2:54:42
  Speaker 5: and the fox cannot defend himself against wolves. Therefore, it
• 2:54:47
  Speaker 5: is necessary to be a fox to discover the snares,
• 2:54:50
  Speaker 5: and a lion to terrify the wolves. Those who rely
• 2:54:59
  Speaker 5: simply on the lion did not understand what they are about. Therefore,
• 2:55:03
  Speaker 5: wise Lord cannot nor not he to keep faith when
• 2:55:08
  Speaker 5: such observance may be turned against him, and when the
• 2:55:11
  Speaker 5: reasons that caused him to pledge it exists no longer.
• 2:55:16
  Speaker 5: If men were entirely good, this precept would not hold.
• 2:55:19
  Speaker 5: But because they are bad and will not keep faith
• 2:55:21
  Speaker 5: with you, you too are not bound to observe it with them,
• 2:55:25
  Speaker 5: nor will there ever be wanting to ap prince. Legitimate
• 2:55:29
  Speaker 5: reasons to excuse this non observance of this endless Modern
• 2:55:36
  Speaker 5: examples could be given showing how many treaties and engagements
• 2:55:39
  Speaker 5: have been made void and of no effect through the
• 2:55:42
  Speaker 5: faithlessness of princes. And he who has known how best
• 2:55:46
  Speaker 5: to employ the fox has succeeded best. But it is
• 2:55:51
  Speaker 5: necessary to know well how to disguise this characteristic and
• 2:55:55
  Speaker 5: to be a great pretender and dissembler. And men are
• 2:55:58
  Speaker 5: so simple and so subject to present necessities, that he
• 2:56:01
  Speaker 5: who seeks to deceive will always find someone who will
• 2:56:04
  Speaker 5: allow himself to be deceived. One recent example I cannot
• 2:56:09
  Speaker 5: pass over in silence. Alexander the sixth did nothing else
• 2:56:14
  Speaker 5: but deceive men, nor ever thought of doing otherwise, and
• 2:56:17
  Speaker 5: he always found victims. For there never was a man
• 2:56:20
  Speaker 5: who had greater power in asserting, or who with greater
• 2:56:24
  Speaker 5: oaths would affirm a thing, yet would observe it less. Nevertheless,
• 2:56:29
  Speaker 5: his deceits always succeeded according to his wishes, because he
• 2:56:36
  Speaker 5: well understood this side of mankind. Therefore, it is unnecessary
• 2:56:41
  Speaker 5: for a prince to have all the good qualities I
• 2:56:43
  Speaker 5: have enumerated, but it is very necessary to appear to
• 2:56:47
  Speaker 5: have them. And I shall dare to say this also,
• 2:56:51
  Speaker 5: that to have them and always to observe them is injurious,
• 2:56:56
  Speaker 5: and that to appear to have them is useful. To
• 2:56:58
  Speaker 5: appear merciful, faith full, humane, religious, upright, and to be so,
• 2:57:04
  Speaker 5: but with a mind so framed that should you require
• 2:57:07
  Speaker 5: not to be so, you may be able and know
• 2:57:10
  Speaker 5: how to change the opposite. And you have to understand
• 2:57:17
  Speaker 5: this that a prince, especially a new one, cannot observe
• 2:57:21
  Speaker 5: all those things for which men are esteemed, being often
• 2:57:26
  Speaker 5: forced in order to maintain the state, to act contrary
• 2:57:30
  Speaker 5: to fidelity, friendship, humanity, and religion. Therefore, it is necessary
• 2:57:36
  Speaker 5: for him to have a mind ready to turn itself
• 2:57:38
  Speaker 5: accordingly as the winds and variations of fortune force it. Yet,
• 2:57:43
  Speaker 5: as I have said above, not to diverge from the
• 2:57:47
  Speaker 5: good if he can avoid doing so, but if compelled,
• 2:57:51
  Speaker 5: then to know how to set about it. A note
• 2:57:55
  Speaker 5: on fidelity from the translator contrary to faith contro alla
• 2:58:02
  Speaker 5: fede and tuto fede altogether faithful in the next paragraph.
• 2:58:07
  Speaker 5: It is noteworthy that these two phrases contro alla fede
• 2:58:11
  Speaker 5: and tuto fede were omitted in the Testina edition, which
• 2:58:15
  Speaker 5: was published with the sanction of the papal authorities. It
• 2:58:19
  Speaker 5: may be that the meaning attached to the word fede
• 2:58:21
  Speaker 5: was the faith i e. The Catholic creed, and not
• 2:58:24
  Speaker 5: as rendered here fidelity and faithful. Observed that the world
• 2:58:28
  Speaker 5: religione was suffered to stand in the text of the Testina,
• 2:58:32
  Speaker 5: because being used to signify indifferently every shade of belief,
• 2:58:36
  Speaker 5: as witness the religion, a phrase inevitably employed to designate
• 2:58:41
  Speaker 5: the Huguenot heresy South. In his Sermons nine page sixty nine,
• 2:58:47
  Speaker 5: edition eighteen forty three, comments on this passage as follows,
• 2:58:51
  Speaker 5: that great patron and Corphaeus of this tribe, Niccolo Machiavel
• 2:58:57
  Speaker 5: laid down this for a master rule in his political scheme,
• 2:59:00
  Speaker 5: that the show of religion was helpful to the politician,
• 2:59:03
  Speaker 5: but the reality of it hurtful and pernicious, and of
• 2:59:06
  Speaker 5: translator's note, For this reason, a prince ought to take
• 2:59:10
  Speaker 5: care that he never lets anything slip from his lips
• 2:59:13
  Speaker 5: that is not replete with the above named five qualities,
• 2:59:17
  Speaker 5: that he may appear to him who sees and hears
• 2:59:19
  Speaker 5: him altogether merciful, faithful, humane, upright, and religious. There is
• 2:59:25
  Speaker 5: nothing more necessary to appear to have than this last quality,
• 2:59:29
  Speaker 5: inasmuch as men judged generally more by the eye than
• 2:59:32
  Speaker 5: by the hand. Because it belongs to everybody to see you,
• 2:59:36
  Speaker 5: to few to come in touch with you. Every one
• 2:59:39
  Speaker 5: sees what you appear to be, few really know what
• 2:59:42
  Speaker 5: you are, and those few dare not oppose themselves to
• 2:59:45
  Speaker 5: the opinion of the many, who have the majesty of
• 2:59:48
  Speaker 5: the state to defend them. And in the actions of
• 2:59:52
  Speaker 5: all men, and especially of princes, which it is not
• 2:59:56
  Speaker 5: prudent to challenge, one judges by the result. For that reason,
• 3:00:01
  Speaker 5: let a prince have the credit of conquering and holding
• 3:00:04
  Speaker 5: his state. The means will always be considered honest, and
• 3:00:08
  Speaker 5: he will be praised by everybody. Because the vulgar are
• 3:00:12
  Speaker 5: always taken by what thing seems to be and what
• 3:00:16
  Speaker 5: comes of it. And in the world there are only
• 3:00:20
  Speaker 5: the vulgar, for the few find a place there only
• 3:00:23
  Speaker 5: when the many have no ground to rest on. One
• 3:00:28
  Speaker 5: prince of the present time, who it is not well
• 3:00:31
  Speaker 5: to name, never preaches anything else but peace and good faith,
• 3:00:36
  Speaker 5: and to both he is most hostile and either. If
• 3:00:39
  Speaker 5: he had kept it, would have deprived him of reputation
• 3:00:42
  Speaker 5: and kingdom many a time. Note from the translator on
• 3:00:48
  Speaker 5: this Prince Ferdinand of Arragon. When Machiavelli was writing the Prince,
• 3:00:54
  Speaker 5: it would have been clearly impossible to mention Ferdinand's name
• 3:00:57
  Speaker 5: here without giving offense from birds ill prince ship be
• 3:01:03
  Speaker 5: page three eight end of translator's note end of chapter eighteen.
• 3:01:10
  Speaker 2: Chapter nineteen, that one should avoid being despised and hated. Now,
• 3:01:18
  Speaker 2: concerning the characteristics of which mention is made above, I
• 3:01:23
  Speaker 2: have spoken of the more important ones. The others I
• 3:01:26
  Speaker 2: wish to discuss briefly under this generality, that the prince
• 3:01:30
  Speaker 2: must consider, as has been in part said before, how
• 3:01:35
  Speaker 2: to avoid those things which will make him hated or contemptible.
• 3:01:40
  Speaker 2: And as often as he shall have succeeded, he will
• 3:01:43
  Speaker 2: have fulfilled his part, and he need not fear any
• 3:01:46
  Speaker 2: danger in other reproaches. It makes him hated above all things,
• 3:01:53
  Speaker 2: as I have said, to be rapacious, and to be
• 3:01:57
  Speaker 2: a violator of the property and women of his subjects,
• 3:02:02
  Speaker 2: from both of which he must abstain. And when neither
• 3:02:06
  Speaker 2: their property nor their honor is touched, the majority of
• 3:02:10
  Speaker 2: men live content, and he has only to contend with
• 3:02:13
  Speaker 2: the ambition of a few, whom he can curb with ease.
• 3:02:17
  Speaker 2: In many ways, it makes him contemptible to be considered fickle, frivolous, effeminate,
• 3:02:25
  Speaker 2: mean spirited, irresolute, from all of which a prince should
• 3:02:30
  Speaker 2: guard himself as from a rock. And he should endeavor
• 3:02:34
  Speaker 2: to show in his actions greatness, courage, gravity and fortitude,
• 3:02:40
  Speaker 2: And in his private dealings with his subjects, let him
• 3:02:44
  Speaker 2: show that his judgments are irrevocable, and maintain himself in
• 3:02:49
  Speaker 2: such reputation that no one can hope either to deceive
• 3:02:53
  Speaker 2: him or to get round him. That prince is highly
• 3:02:59
  Speaker 2: esteemed who conveys this impression of himself, and he who
• 3:03:04
  Speaker 2: is highly esteemed is not easily conspired against, For provided
• 3:03:09
  Speaker 2: it is well known that he is an excellent man
• 3:03:12
  Speaker 2: and revered by his people, he can only be attacked
• 3:03:15
  Speaker 2: with difficulty. For this reason, a prince ought to have
• 3:03:21
  Speaker 2: two fears, one from within on account of his subjects,
• 3:03:26
  Speaker 2: the other from without, on account of external powers. From
• 3:03:31
  Speaker 2: the latter he is defended by being well armed and
• 3:03:35
  Speaker 2: having good allies. And if he is well armed, he
• 3:03:38
  Speaker 2: will have good friends, and affairs will always remain quiet
• 3:03:42
  Speaker 2: within when they are quiet without, unless they should have
• 3:03:46
  Speaker 2: already been disturbed by conspiracy. And even should affairs outside
• 3:03:52
  Speaker 2: be disturbed, if he has carried out his preparations and
• 3:03:56
  Speaker 2: has lived as I have said, as long as he
• 3:03:59
  Speaker 2: does not spare, he will resist every attack, as I
• 3:04:03
  Speaker 2: said now Bis the Spartan did. But concerning his subjects,
• 3:04:11
  Speaker 2: when affairs outside are disturbed, he has only to fear
• 3:04:14
  Speaker 2: that they will conspire secretly from which a prince can
• 3:04:18
  Speaker 2: easily secure himself by avoiding being hated and despised, and
• 3:04:23
  Speaker 2: by keeping the people satisfied with him, which it is
• 3:04:26
  Speaker 2: most necessary for him to accomplish. As I said above
• 3:04:31
  Speaker 2: at length, and one of the most efficacious remedies that
• 3:04:36
  Speaker 2: a prince can have against conspiracies is not to be
• 3:04:40
  Speaker 2: hated and despised by the people. For he who conspires
• 3:04:44
  Speaker 2: against a prince always expects to please them by his removal.
• 3:04:49
  Speaker 2: But when the conspirator can only look forward to offending them,
• 3:04:54
  Speaker 2: he will not have the courage to take such a course.
• 3:04:58
  Speaker 2: For the difficulties that confront a conspirator are infinite, and
• 3:05:04
  Speaker 2: as experience shows, many have been the conspiracies, but few
• 3:05:09
  Speaker 2: have been successful, because he who conspires cannot act alone,
• 3:05:15
  Speaker 2: nor can he take a companion except from those whom
• 3:05:18
  Speaker 2: he believes to be malcontents. And as soon as you
• 3:05:22
  Speaker 2: have opened your mind to a malcontent, you have given
• 3:05:26
  Speaker 2: him the material with which to content himself, For by
• 3:05:30
  Speaker 2: denouncing you he can look for every advantage, so that,
• 3:05:34
  Speaker 2: seeing the gain from this course to be assured, and
• 3:05:37
  Speaker 2: seeing the other to be doubtful and full of dangers,
• 3:05:41
  Speaker 2: he must be a very rare friend or a thoroughly
• 3:05:44
  Speaker 2: obstinate enemy of the Prince, to keep faith with you,
• 3:05:50
  Speaker 2: and to reduce the matter into a small compass. I
• 3:05:53
  Speaker 2: say that on the side of the conspirator there is
• 3:05:56
  Speaker 2: nothing but feared, jealousy, prospect of punishment to terrify him.
• 3:06:02
  Speaker 2: But on the side of the Prince there is the
• 3:06:04
  Speaker 2: majesty of the principality, the laws, the protection of friends,
• 3:06:09
  Speaker 2: and the state to defend him. So that, adding to
• 3:06:13
  Speaker 2: all these things the popular good will, it is impossible
• 3:06:17
  Speaker 2: that any should be so rash as to conspire for
• 3:06:22
  Speaker 2: Bheras in general, the conspirator has to fear before the
• 3:06:26
  Speaker 2: execution of his plot, in this case he has also
• 3:06:30
  Speaker 2: to fear the sequel to the crime, because on account
• 3:06:34
  Speaker 2: of it he has the people for an enemy, and
• 3:06:37
  Speaker 2: thus cannot hope for any escape. Endless examples could be
• 3:06:44
  Speaker 2: given on this subject, but I will be content with
• 3:06:47
  Speaker 2: one brought to pass within the memory of our fathers.
• 3:06:52
  Speaker 2: Messa Annibalo Bentivogli, who was prince in Bologna, grandfather of
• 3:06:58
  Speaker 2: the present Annibale, having been murdered by the Caneski who
• 3:07:03
  Speaker 2: had conspired against him. Not one of his family survived
• 3:07:07
  Speaker 2: but Messer Giovanni, who was in childhood. Immediately after his assassination,
• 3:07:14
  Speaker 2: the people rose and murdered all the Caneski. This sprung
• 3:07:19
  Speaker 2: from the popular good will which the house of Bentivoli
• 3:07:23
  Speaker 2: enjoyed in those days in Bologna, which was so great
• 3:07:27
  Speaker 2: that although none remained there after the death of Annibale,
• 3:07:31
  Speaker 2: who was able to rule the state, the Bolognese, having
• 3:07:35
  Speaker 2: information that there was one of the Bentivoli family in Florence,
• 3:07:40
  Speaker 2: who up to that time had been considered the son
• 3:07:43
  Speaker 2: of a blacksmith, sent to Florence for him and gave
• 3:07:47
  Speaker 2: him the government of their city, and it was ruled
• 3:07:50
  Speaker 2: by him until Messa Giovanni came in due course to
• 3:07:53
  Speaker 2: the government. Note. Giovanni Bentivo born in Bologna fourteen thirty
• 3:08:03
  Speaker 2: eight died in Milan fifteen o eight. He ruled Bologna
• 3:08:08
  Speaker 2: from fourteen sixty two to fifteen o six. Machiavelli's strong
• 3:08:13
  Speaker 2: condemnation of conspiracies may get its edge from his own
• 3:08:17
  Speaker 2: very recent experience February fifteen thirteen, when he had been
• 3:08:22
  Speaker 2: arrested and tortured for his alleged complicity in the Boscoali conspiracy.
• 3:08:29
  Speaker 2: End of note. For this reason, I consider that a
• 3:08:35
  Speaker 2: prince ought to reckon conspiracies of little account when his
• 3:08:39
  Speaker 2: people hold him in esteem, but when it is hostile
• 3:08:43
  Speaker 2: to him and bears hatred towards him, he ought to
• 3:08:47
  Speaker 2: fear everything and everybody. And well ordered states and wise
• 3:08:53
  Speaker 2: princes have taken every care not to drive the nobles
• 3:08:56
  Speaker 2: to desperation, and to keep the people satisfied and contented,
• 3:09:02
  Speaker 2: for this is one of the most important objects a
• 3:09:05
  Speaker 2: prince can have. Among the best ordered and governed kingdoms
• 3:09:11
  Speaker 2: of our times is France, and in it are found
• 3:09:14
  Speaker 2: many good institutions on which depend the liberty and security
• 3:09:19
  Speaker 2: of the king. Of these, the first is the parliament
• 3:09:23
  Speaker 2: and its authority, Because he who founded the kingdom, knowing
• 3:09:28
  Speaker 2: the ambition of the nobility and their boldness, considered that
• 3:09:32
  Speaker 2: a bit to their mouths would be necessary to hold
• 3:09:35
  Speaker 2: them in. And on the other side, knowing the hatred
• 3:09:39
  Speaker 2: of the people founded in fear against the nobles, he
• 3:09:44
  Speaker 2: wished to protect them. Yet he was not anxious for
• 3:09:47
  Speaker 2: this to be the particular care of the king. Therefore,
• 3:09:51
  Speaker 2: to take away the reproach which he would be liable
• 3:09:54
  Speaker 2: to from the nobles for favoring the people, and from
• 3:09:58
  Speaker 2: the people for favoring the nobles, he set up an arbiter,
• 3:10:02
  Speaker 2: who should be one who could beat down the great
• 3:10:05
  Speaker 2: and favor the lesser without reproach to the king. Neither
• 3:10:11
  Speaker 2: could he have a better or a more prudent arrangement,
• 3:10:14
  Speaker 2: or a greater source of security to the king and kingdom.
• 3:10:19
  Speaker 2: From this one can draw another important conclusion, that princes
• 3:10:23
  Speaker 2: ought to leave affairs of reproach to the management of
• 3:10:26
  Speaker 2: others and keep those of grace in their own hands.
• 3:10:32
  Speaker 2: And further, I consider that a prince ought to cherish
• 3:10:36
  Speaker 2: the nobles, but not so as to make himself hated
• 3:10:39
  Speaker 2: by the people. It may appear, perhaps to some who
• 3:10:44
  Speaker 2: have examined the lives and deaths of the Roman emperors,
• 3:10:49
  Speaker 2: that many of them would be an example, contrary to
• 3:10:51
  Speaker 2: my opinion, seeing that some of them lived nobly and
• 3:10:55
  Speaker 2: showed great qualities of soul. Nevertheless, they have lost their
• 3:11:00
  Speaker 2: empire or have been killed by subjects who have conspired
• 3:11:04
  Speaker 2: against them. Wishing therefore, to answer these objections, I will
• 3:11:10
  Speaker 2: recall the characters of some of the emperors, and will
• 3:11:13
  Speaker 2: show that the causes of their ruin were not different
• 3:11:17
  Speaker 2: to those alleged by me. At the same time, I
• 3:11:21
  Speaker 2: will only submit for consideration those things that are noteworthy
• 3:11:26
  Speaker 2: to him who studies the affairs of those times. It
• 3:11:30
  Speaker 2: seems to me sufficient to take all those emperors who
• 3:11:34
  Speaker 2: succeeded to the empire, from Marcus the Philosopher down to Maximinus.
• 3:11:40
  Speaker 2: They were Marcus and his son Commodus, Pertinax, Julian, Severus
• 3:11:47
  Speaker 2: and his son Antonius Caracalla, Macrinus, Heliogabalus, Alexander, and Maximinus.
• 3:11:59
  Speaker 2: There is first to note that, whereas in other principalities
• 3:12:04
  Speaker 2: the ambition of the nobles and the insolence of the
• 3:12:06
  Speaker 2: people only have to be contended with, the Roman empress
• 3:12:11
  Speaker 2: had a third difficulty in having to put up with
• 3:12:14
  Speaker 2: the cruelty and avarice of their soldiers, a matter so
• 3:12:19
  Speaker 2: beset with difficulties that it was the ruin of many.
• 3:12:23
  Speaker 2: For it was a hard thing to give satisfaction both
• 3:12:27
  Speaker 2: to soldiers and people. Because the people loved peace, and
• 3:12:32
  Speaker 2: for this reason they loved the unaspiring prince, whilst the
• 3:12:36
  Speaker 2: soldiers loved the warlike prince, who was bold, cruel, and rapacious,
• 3:12:42
  Speaker 2: which qualities they were quite willing he should exercise upon
• 3:12:45
  Speaker 2: the people. So that they could get double pay and
• 3:12:49
  Speaker 2: give vent to their own greed and cruelty. Hence, it
• 3:12:54
  Speaker 2: arose that those emperors were always overthrown who, either by
• 3:12:58
  Speaker 2: birth or training, had no great authority. And most of them,
• 3:13:03
  Speaker 2: especially those who came new to the principality, recognizing the
• 3:13:07
  Speaker 2: difficulty of these two opposing humors, were inclined to give
• 3:13:12
  Speaker 2: satisfaction to the soldiers, caring little about injuring the people,
• 3:13:17
  Speaker 2: which cause was necessary, because as princes cannot help being
• 3:13:22
  Speaker 2: hated by some one, they ought in the first place
• 3:13:25
  Speaker 2: to avoid being hated by every one, And when they
• 3:13:29
  Speaker 2: cannot compass this, they ought to endeavor with the utmost
• 3:13:33
  Speaker 2: diligence to avoid the hatred of the most powerful. Therefore,
• 3:13:39
  Speaker 2: those emperors who through inexperience had need of special favor
• 3:13:44
  Speaker 2: adhered more readily to the soldiers than to the people,
• 3:13:48
  Speaker 2: a course which turned out advantageous to them, or not accordingly,
• 3:13:52
  Speaker 2: as the prince knew how to maintain authority over them.
• 3:13:57
  Speaker 2: From these causes, it arose that Marcus, Pertinax and Alexander,
• 3:14:03
  Speaker 2: being all men of modest life, lovers of justice, enemies
• 3:14:07
  Speaker 2: to cruelty, humane and benignant, came to a sad end.
• 3:14:12
  Speaker 2: Except Marcus, he alone lived and died honored, because he
• 3:14:17
  Speaker 2: had succeeded to the throne by hereditary title, and owed
• 3:14:21
  Speaker 2: nothing either to the soldiers or the people, and afterwards,
• 3:14:26
  Speaker 2: being possessed of many virtues which made him respected, he
• 3:14:30
  Speaker 2: always kept both orders in their places whilst he lived,
• 3:14:34
  Speaker 2: and was neither hated nor despised. But Pertinax was created
• 3:14:41
  Speaker 2: emperor against the wishes of the soldiers, who, being accustomed
• 3:14:45
  Speaker 2: to live licentiously under Commodus, could not endure the honest
• 3:14:50
  Speaker 2: life to which Pertinax wished to reduce them. Thus having
• 3:14:55
  Speaker 2: given cause for hatred, to which hatred there was added
• 3:14:58
  Speaker 2: contempt for his old age, he was overthrown at the
• 3:15:02
  Speaker 2: very beginning of his administration. And here it should be
• 3:15:06
  Speaker 2: noted that hatred is acquired as much by good works
• 3:15:10
  Speaker 2: as by bad ones. Therefore, as I said before, a
• 3:15:15
  Speaker 2: prince wishing to keep his state is very often forced
• 3:15:19
  Speaker 2: to do evil. For when that body is corrupt, whom
• 3:15:24
  Speaker 2: you think you have need of to maintain yourself, it
• 3:15:28
  Speaker 2: may be either the people, or the soldiers, or the nobles.
• 3:15:32
  Speaker 2: You have to submit to its humors and to gratify them,
• 3:15:36
  Speaker 2: And then good works will do you harm. But let
• 3:15:42
  Speaker 2: us come to Alexander, who is a man of such
• 3:15:45
  Speaker 2: great goodness that, among the other praises which are accorded him,
• 3:15:50
  Speaker 2: is this that in the fourteen years he held the empire,
• 3:15:54
  Speaker 2: no one was ever put to death by him unjudged. Nevertheless,
• 3:16:00
  Speaker 2: being considered effeminate and a man who allowed himself to
• 3:16:03
  Speaker 2: be governed by his mother, he became despised. The army
• 3:16:08
  Speaker 2: conspired against him and murdered him. Turning now to the
• 3:16:14
  Speaker 2: opposite characters of Commodius, Severus, at Ninus, Caracalla, and Maximinis,
• 3:16:22
  Speaker 2: you will find them all cruel and rapacious men who,
• 3:16:25
  Speaker 2: to satisfy their soldiers, did not hesitate to commit every
• 3:16:29
  Speaker 2: kind of iniquity against the people. And all except Severus
• 3:16:35
  Speaker 2: came to a bad end. But in Severus there was
• 3:16:39
  Speaker 2: so much valor that keeping the soldiers friendly. Although the
• 3:16:44
  Speaker 2: people were oppressed by him, he reigned successfully, for his
• 3:16:48
  Speaker 2: valor made him so much admired in the sight of
• 3:16:51
  Speaker 2: the soldiers and people, that the latter were kept in
• 3:16:54
  Speaker 2: a way astonished and awed, and the former respectful and satisfied.
• 3:17:00
  Speaker 2: And because the actions of this man, as a new prince,
• 3:17:04
  Speaker 2: were great, I wish to show briefly that he knew
• 3:17:07
  Speaker 2: well how to counterfeit the fox and the lion, which natures.
• 3:17:12
  Speaker 2: As I said above, it is necessary for a prince
• 3:17:15
  Speaker 2: to imitate. Knowing this loss of the Emperor Julian, he
• 3:17:22
  Speaker 2: persuaded the Armian's Glavonia, of which he was captain, that
• 3:17:27
  Speaker 2: it would be right to go to Rome and avenge
• 3:17:29
  Speaker 2: the death of Pertinax, who had been killed by the
• 3:17:32
  Speaker 2: Pretorian soldiers. And under this pretext, without appearing to aspire
• 3:17:38
  Speaker 2: to the throne, he moved the army on Rome and
• 3:17:41
  Speaker 2: reached Italy before it was known that he had started.
• 3:17:46
  Speaker 2: On his arrival at Rome, the Senate, through fear, elected
• 3:17:50
  Speaker 2: him emperor and killed Julian. After this, there remained for Severus,
• 3:17:56
  Speaker 2: who wished to make himself master of the whole empire
• 3:18:00
  Speaker 2: two difficulties, one in Asia, where Niger, head of the
• 3:18:05
  Speaker 2: Asiatic Army, had caused himself to be proclaimed emperor, the
• 3:18:10
  Speaker 2: other in the West, where Albinus was, who also aspired
• 3:18:14
  Speaker 2: to the throne, And as he considered it dangerous to
• 3:18:18
  Speaker 2: declare himself hostile to both, he decided to attack Niger
• 3:18:23
  Speaker 2: and to deceive Albinus to the latter, he wrote that,
• 3:18:27
  Speaker 2: being elected emperor by the Senate, he was willing to
• 3:18:31
  Speaker 2: share that dignity with him, and sent him the title
• 3:18:34
  Speaker 2: of Caesar, and moreover, that the Senate had made Albinus
• 3:18:39
  Speaker 2: his colleague, which things were accepted by Albinus as true.
• 3:18:45
  Speaker 2: But after Severus had conquered and killed Niger and settled
• 3:18:50
  Speaker 2: oriental affairs, he returned to Rome and complained to the
• 3:18:54
  Speaker 2: Senate that Albinus, little recognizing the benefits that he had
• 3:18:59
  Speaker 2: received from him, had by treachery, sought to murder him,
• 3:19:03
  Speaker 2: and for this ingratitude he was compelled to punish him. Afterwards,
• 3:19:09
  Speaker 2: he sought him out in France and took from him
• 3:19:12
  Speaker 2: his government and life. He who will therefore carefully examine
• 3:19:18
  Speaker 2: the actions of this man will find him a most
• 3:19:21
  Speaker 2: valiant lion and a most cunning fox. He will find
• 3:19:25
  Speaker 2: him feared and respected by every one, and not hated
• 3:19:29
  Speaker 2: by the army. And it need not be wondered at
• 3:19:32
  Speaker 2: that he, a new man, was able to hold the
• 3:19:35
  Speaker 2: empire so well because his supreme renown always protected him
• 3:19:40
  Speaker 2: from that hatred which the people might have conceived against
• 3:19:44
  Speaker 2: him for his violence. But his son Antoninus was a
• 3:19:51
  Speaker 2: most eminent man, and had very excellent qualities, which made
• 3:19:55
  Speaker 2: him admirable in the sight of the people and acceptable
• 3:19:59
  Speaker 2: to this Sodo, for he was a warlike man, most
• 3:20:03
  Speaker 2: enduring of fatigue, a despiser of all delicate food and
• 3:20:08
  Speaker 2: other luxuries, which caused him to be beloved by the armies. Nevertheless,
• 3:20:14
  Speaker 2: his ferocity and cruelties were so great and so unheard of, that,
• 3:20:20
  Speaker 2: after endless single murders he killed a large number of
• 3:20:24
  Speaker 2: the people of Rome and all those of Alexandria. He
• 3:20:28
  Speaker 2: became hated by the whole world, and also feared by
• 3:20:32
  Speaker 2: those he had around him, to such an extent that
• 3:20:35
  Speaker 2: he was murdered in the midst of his army by
• 3:20:38
  Speaker 2: a centurion. And here it must be noted that such
• 3:20:43
  Speaker 2: like deaths, which are deliberately inflicted with a resolved and
• 3:20:47
  Speaker 2: desperate courage, cannot be avoided by princes, because any one
• 3:20:51
  Speaker 2: who does not fear to die can inflict them. But
• 3:20:55
  Speaker 2: a prince may fear them the less, because they are
• 3:20:58
  Speaker 2: very rare. He has only to be careful not to
• 3:21:01
  Speaker 2: do any grave injury to those whom he employs or
• 3:21:05
  Speaker 2: has around him in the service of the state. Antoninus
• 3:21:09
  Speaker 2: had not taken this care, but had contumiliously killed a
• 3:21:14
  Speaker 2: brother of that centurion, whom also he daily threatened, yet
• 3:21:18
  Speaker 2: retained in his bodyguard, which, as it turned out, was
• 3:21:22
  Speaker 2: a rush thing to do, and proved the emperor's ruin.
• 3:21:28
  Speaker 2: But let us come to Commodus, to whom it should
• 3:21:31
  Speaker 2: have been very easy to hold the empire, for being
• 3:21:35
  Speaker 2: the son of Marcus, he had inherited it, and he
• 3:21:38
  Speaker 2: had only to follow in the footsteps of his father
• 3:21:41
  Speaker 2: to please his people and soldiers. But being by nature
• 3:21:45
  Speaker 2: cruel and brutal, he gave himself up to amusing the
• 3:21:49
  Speaker 2: soldiers and corrupting them so that he might indulge his
• 3:21:53
  Speaker 2: rapacity upon the people. On the other hand, not maintaining
• 3:21:57
  Speaker 2: his dignity, often descending to the theater to compete with gladiators,
• 3:22:02
  Speaker 2: and doing other vile things little worthy of the imperial majesty,
• 3:22:08
  Speaker 2: he fell into contempt with the soldiers, and, being hated
• 3:22:12
  Speaker 2: by one party and despised by the other, he was
• 3:22:16
  Speaker 2: conspired against and was killed. It remains to discuss the
• 3:22:22
  Speaker 2: character of Maximinus. He was a very warlike man, and
• 3:22:28
  Speaker 2: the armies, being disgusted with the effeminacy of Alexander, of
• 3:22:33
  Speaker 2: whom I have already spoken, killed him and elected Maximinus
• 3:22:37
  Speaker 2: to the throne. This he did not possess for long,
• 3:22:41
  Speaker 2: for two things made him hated and despised. The one
• 3:22:46
  Speaker 2: his having kept sheep in Thrace, which brought him into contempt,
• 3:22:51
  Speaker 2: it being well known to all and considered a great
• 3:22:54
  Speaker 2: indignity by every one. And the other his having, at
• 3:22:59
  Speaker 2: the accession to his dominions, deferred going to Rome and
• 3:23:03
  Speaker 2: taking possession of the imperial seat. He had also gained
• 3:23:07
  Speaker 2: a reputation for the utmost ferocity by having, through his
• 3:23:11
  Speaker 2: prefects in Rome and elsewhere in the Empire, practiced many cruelties,
• 3:23:17
  Speaker 2: so that the whole world was moved to anger at
• 3:23:20
  Speaker 2: the meanness of his birth and to fear at his barbarity.
• 3:23:26
  Speaker 2: First Africa rebelled, Then the Senate, with all the people
• 3:23:30
  Speaker 2: of Rome and all Italy, conspired against him, to which
• 3:23:34
  Speaker 2: may be added his own army, this latter, besieging Aquileia,
• 3:23:40
  Speaker 2: and meeting with difficulties in taking it, were disgusted with
• 3:23:44
  Speaker 2: his cruelties, and, fearing him less, when they found so
• 3:23:47
  Speaker 2: many against him, murdered him. I do not wish to
• 3:23:53
  Speaker 2: discuss Heliogobalus, Macrinus or Julian, who, being thoroughly contemptible, were
• 3:24:00
  Speaker 2: quickly wiped out. But I will bring this discourse to
• 3:24:04
  Speaker 2: a conclusion by saying that princes in our times have
• 3:24:08
  Speaker 2: this difficulty of giving inordinate satisfaction to their soldiers in
• 3:24:13
  Speaker 2: a far less degree, because notwithstanding one has to give
• 3:24:18
  Speaker 2: them some indulgence that is soon done. None of these
• 3:24:22
  Speaker 2: princes have armies that are veterans in the governance and
• 3:24:26
  Speaker 2: administration of provinces, as were the armies of the Roman Empire.
• 3:24:32
  Speaker 2: And whereas it was then more necessary to give satisfaction
• 3:24:36
  Speaker 2: to the soldiers than to the people, it is now
• 3:24:39
  Speaker 2: more necessary to all princes, except the Turk and the Soldan,
• 3:24:44
  Speaker 2: to satisfy the people rather than the soldiers, because the
• 3:24:49
  Speaker 2: people are the more powerful. From the above, I have
• 3:24:56
  Speaker 2: accepted the Turk, who always keeps round him twelve thousand
• 3:25:00
  Speaker 2: infantry and fifteen thousand cavalry, on which depend the security
• 3:25:05
  Speaker 2: and strength of the kingdom, and it is necessary that,
• 3:25:09
  Speaker 2: putting aside every consideration for the people, he should keep
• 3:25:13
  Speaker 2: them his friends. The kingdom of the soldan is similar,
• 3:25:18
  Speaker 2: being entirely in the hands of soldiers. It follows again
• 3:25:22
  Speaker 2: that without regard to the people, he must keep them
• 3:25:25
  Speaker 2: his friends. But you must note that the state of
• 3:25:29
  Speaker 2: the Soldan is unlike all the other principalities, for the
• 3:25:33
  Speaker 2: reason that it is like the Christian pontificate, which cannot
• 3:25:37
  Speaker 2: be called either a hereditary or a newly formed principality,
• 3:25:43
  Speaker 2: because the sons of the old prince are not the heirs,
• 3:25:46
  Speaker 2: but he who is elected to that position by those
• 3:25:50
  Speaker 2: who have authority, and the sons remain only noblemen. And
• 3:25:55
  Speaker 2: this being an ancient custom, it cannot be called a
• 3:25:59
  Speaker 2: new principality, because there are none of those difficulties in
• 3:26:02
  Speaker 2: it that are met with in the new ones. For
• 3:26:06
  Speaker 2: although the prince is new, the constitution of the state
• 3:26:09
  Speaker 2: is old, and it is framed so as to receive
• 3:26:12
  Speaker 2: him as if he were its hereditary lord. But returning
• 3:26:19
  Speaker 2: to the subject of our discourse, I say that whoever
• 3:26:22
  Speaker 2: will consider it will acknowledge that either hatred or contempt
• 3:26:27
  Speaker 2: has been fatal in the above named emperors, And it
• 3:26:30
  Speaker 2: will be recognized also how it happened that a number
• 3:26:34
  Speaker 2: of them, acting in one way and a number in another,
• 3:26:38
  Speaker 2: only one in each way came to a happy end,
• 3:26:42
  Speaker 2: and the rest to unhappy ones, because it would have
• 3:26:46
  Speaker 2: been useless and dangerous for Pertinax and Alexander, being new princes,
• 3:26:52
  Speaker 2: to imitate Marcus, who was heir to the principality. And
• 3:26:56
  Speaker 2: likewise it would have been utterly destructive to Caracolor, Commodus
• 3:27:01
  Speaker 2: and Maximinus to have imitated Severus, they not having sufficient
• 3:27:06
  Speaker 2: valor to enable them to tread in his footsteps. Therefore,
• 3:27:11
  Speaker 2: a prince new to the principality cannot imitate the actions
• 3:27:16
  Speaker 2: of Marcus. Nor again, is it necessary to follow those
• 3:27:20
  Speaker 2: of Severus. But he ought to take from Severus those
• 3:27:24
  Speaker 2: parts to found his state, and from Marcus those which
• 3:27:29
  Speaker 2: are proper and glorious to keep a state that may
• 3:27:33
  Speaker 2: already be stable and firm end of Chapter nineteen.
• 3:27:42
  Speaker 1: Chapter twenty are fortresses and many other things to which
• 3:27:47
  Speaker 1: princes often resort, advantageous or hurtful. One. Some princes, so
• 3:27:57
  Speaker 1: as to hold securely the state, tellt disarmed their subjects.
• 3:28:02
  Speaker 1: Others have kept their subject towns distracted by factions. Others
• 3:28:06
  Speaker 1: have fostered enmities against themselves. Others have laid themselves out
• 3:28:12
  Speaker 1: to gain over those whom they distrusted. In the beginning,
• 3:28:15
  Speaker 1: of their governments. Some have built fortresses, some have overthrown
• 3:28:20
  Speaker 1: and destroyed them. And although one cannot give a final
• 3:28:24
  Speaker 1: judgment on all of these things unless one possesses the
• 3:28:27
  Speaker 1: particulars of those states in which a decision has to
• 3:28:31
  Speaker 1: be made, Nevertheless, I will speak as comprehensively as the
• 3:28:35
  Speaker 1: matter of itself will admit. Two, there never was a
• 3:28:43
  Speaker 1: new prince who has disarmed his subjects. Rather, when he
• 3:28:47
  Speaker 1: has found them disarmed, he has always armed them, Because
• 3:28:51
  Speaker 1: by arming them those arms become yours. Those men who
• 3:28:56
  Speaker 1: were distrusted become faithful, and those who were faith are
• 3:29:00
  Speaker 1: kept so, and your subjects become your adherents. And whereas
• 3:29:05
  Speaker 1: all subjects cannot be armed, yet when those whom you
• 3:29:10
  Speaker 1: do arm are benefited, the others can be handled more freely.
• 3:29:14
  Speaker 1: And this difference in their temperament, which they quite understand,
• 3:29:19
  Speaker 1: makes the former your dependence, and the latter, considering it
• 3:29:23
  Speaker 1: to be a necessity that those who have the most
• 3:29:26
  Speaker 1: danger and service should have the most reward, excuse you.
• 3:29:31
  Speaker 1: But when you disarm them, you at once offend them
• 3:29:35
  Speaker 1: by showing that you distrust them, either for cowardice or
• 3:29:39
  Speaker 1: for want of loyalty. And either of these opinions breeds
• 3:29:43
  Speaker 1: hatred against you. And because you cannot remain unarmed, it
• 3:29:48
  Speaker 1: follows that you should turn to mercenaries, which are of
• 3:29:51
  Speaker 1: the character already shown. Even if they should be good,
• 3:29:55
  Speaker 1: they would not be sufficient to defend you against powerful
• 3:29:58
  Speaker 1: enemies and dis trusted subjects. Therefore, as I have said,
• 3:30:04
  Speaker 1: a new prince in a new principality has always distributed arms.
• 3:30:10
  Speaker 1: Histories are full of examples. But when a prince acquires
• 3:30:13
  Speaker 1: a new state, which he adds as a province to
• 3:30:16
  Speaker 1: his old one, then it is necessary to disarm the
• 3:30:20
  Speaker 1: men of that state, except those who have been his
• 3:30:24
  Speaker 1: adherents in acquiring it. And these, again, with time and opportunity,
• 3:30:29
  Speaker 1: should be rendered soft and effeminate, and matters should be
• 3:30:32
  Speaker 1: managed in such a way that all the armed men
• 3:30:36
  Speaker 1: in the state shall be your own soldiers, who, in
• 3:30:40
  Speaker 1: your old state were living near you. Three our forefathers,
• 3:30:48
  Speaker 1: those who were reckoned wise, were accustomed to say that
• 3:30:52
  Speaker 1: it was necessary to hold Pistoia by factions and Pisa
• 3:30:56
  Speaker 1: by fortresses. And with this idea they fostered quarrels in
• 3:31:01
  Speaker 1: some of their tributary towns so as to keep possession
• 3:31:05
  Speaker 1: of them the more easily. This may have been well
• 3:31:08
  Speaker 1: enough in those times when Italy was in a way balanced,
• 3:31:13
  Speaker 1: but I do not believe that it can be accepted
• 3:31:15
  Speaker 1: as a precept for today, because I do not believe
• 3:31:19
  Speaker 1: that factions can ever be of use. Rather, it is
• 3:31:22
  Speaker 1: certain that when the enemy comes upon you in divided cities,
• 3:31:27
  Speaker 1: you are quickly lost, because the weakest party will always
• 3:31:31
  Speaker 1: assist the outside forces, and the other will not be
• 3:31:34
  Speaker 1: able to resist. The Venetians, moved, as I believe, by
• 3:31:39
  Speaker 1: the above reasons, fostered the Gath and Ghibelin factions in
• 3:31:43
  Speaker 1: their tributary cities. And although they never allowed them to
• 3:31:48
  Speaker 1: come to bloodshed, yet they nursed these disputes among them
• 3:31:52
  Speaker 1: so that the citizens distracted by their differences should not
• 3:31:56
  Speaker 1: unite against them, which, as we saw, did not afterwards
• 3:32:01
  Speaker 1: turn out as expected, because after the route at Valia,
• 3:32:05
  Speaker 1: one party at once took courage and seize the state.
• 3:32:10
  Speaker 1: Such methods argue therefore weakness in the prince, because these
• 3:32:14
  Speaker 1: factions will never be permitted in a vigorous principality. Such
• 3:32:19
  Speaker 1: methods for enabling one the more easily to manage subjects
• 3:32:24
  Speaker 1: are only useful in times of peace. But if war comes,
• 3:32:28
  Speaker 1: this policy proves fallacious. Se without doubt, princes become great
• 3:32:37
  Speaker 1: when they overcome the difficulties and obstacles by which they
• 3:32:40
  Speaker 1: are confronted, and therefore, fortune, especially when she desires to
• 3:32:46
  Speaker 1: make a new prince great, who has a greater necessity
• 3:32:49
  Speaker 1: to earn renown than an hereditary one, causes enemies to
• 3:32:53
  Speaker 1: arise and form designs against him, in order that he
• 3:32:57
  Speaker 1: may have the opportunity of overcoming them, and by them,
• 3:33:01
  Speaker 1: to mount higher, as by a ladder which his enemies
• 3:33:05
  Speaker 1: have raised. For this reason, many consider that the wise prince,
• 3:33:10
  Speaker 1: when he has the opportunity, ought with craft, to foster
• 3:33:14
  Speaker 1: some animosity against himself, so that, having crushed it, his
• 3:33:19
  Speaker 1: renown may rise higher. Five Princes, especially new ones, have
• 3:33:28
  Speaker 1: found more fidelity and assistance in those men who, in
• 3:33:33
  Speaker 1: the beginning of their rule were distrusted than among those
• 3:33:37
  Speaker 1: who in the beginning were trusted. Pandolfo Petrucci, Prince of Sienna,
• 3:33:42
  Speaker 1: ruled his state more by those who had been distrusted
• 3:33:46
  Speaker 1: than by others. But on this question one cannot speak generally,
• 3:33:51
  Speaker 1: for it varies so much with the individual. I will
• 3:33:55
  Speaker 1: only say this that those men who at the commencements
• 3:33:59
  Speaker 1: of a prince to man have been hostile. If they
• 3:34:02
  Speaker 1: are of a description to need assistance to support themselves,
• 3:34:06
  Speaker 1: can always be gained over with the greatest ease, and
• 3:34:10
  Speaker 1: they will be tightly held to serve the Prince with fidelity,
• 3:34:13
  Speaker 1: inasmuch as they know it to be very necessary for
• 3:34:17
  Speaker 1: them to cancel by deeds the bad impression which he
• 3:34:21
  Speaker 1: had formed of them. And thus the Prince always extracts
• 3:34:26
  Speaker 1: more profit from them than from those who serving him
• 3:34:30
  Speaker 1: in too much security, may neglect his affairs. And since
• 3:34:36
  Speaker 1: the matter demands it, I must not fail to warn
• 3:34:38
  Speaker 1: a prince who, by means of secret favors, has acquired
• 3:34:42
  Speaker 1: a new state, that he must well consider the reasons
• 3:34:46
  Speaker 1: which induced those to favor him who did so. And
• 3:34:50
  Speaker 1: if it be not a natural affection toward him, but
• 3:34:53
  Speaker 1: only discontent with their government, then he will only keep
• 3:34:58
  Speaker 1: them friendly with great great trouble and difficulty, for it
• 3:35:02
  Speaker 1: will be impossible to satisfy them. And weighing well the
• 3:35:06
  Speaker 1: reasons for this, in those examples which can be taken
• 3:35:10
  Speaker 1: from ancient and modern affairs, we shall find that it
• 3:35:13
  Speaker 1: is easier for the prince to make friends of those
• 3:35:16
  Speaker 1: men who were contented under their former government, and are
• 3:35:20
  Speaker 1: therefore his enemies, than of those who, being discontented with it,
• 3:35:26
  Speaker 1: were favorable to him and encouraged him to seize it. Six.
• 3:35:34
  Speaker 1: It has been accustomed with princes, in order to hold
• 3:35:37
  Speaker 1: their states more securely, to build fortresses that they may
• 3:35:41
  Speaker 1: serve as a bridle and bit to those who might
• 3:35:44
  Speaker 1: design to work against them, and as a place of
• 3:35:47
  Speaker 1: refuge from a first attack. I praise this system because
• 3:35:52
  Speaker 1: it has been made use of formerly. Notwithstanding that Messer
• 3:35:56
  Speaker 1: Nicolo Vitelli in our times has been seen to demolish
• 3:36:00
  Speaker 1: two fortresses in Sitta di Castello that he might keep
• 3:36:04
  Speaker 1: that state. Guido Ubaldo, Duke of Verbino, on returning to
• 3:36:09
  Speaker 1: his dominion, whence he had been driven by Caesri Borgia,
• 3:36:13
  Speaker 1: raised to the foundations all the fortresses in that province,
• 3:36:18
  Speaker 1: and considered that without them it would be more difficult
• 3:36:21
  Speaker 1: to lose it. The bent VOGUEI, returning to Bologna, came
• 3:36:27
  Speaker 1: to a similar decision. Fortresses, therefore, are useful or not
• 3:36:32
  Speaker 1: according to circumstances. If they do you good in one way,
• 3:36:36
  Speaker 1: they injure you in another. And this question can be
• 3:36:40
  Speaker 1: reasoned thus the prince who has more to fear from
• 3:36:44
  Speaker 1: the people than from foreigners, ought to build fortresses. But
• 3:36:49
  Speaker 1: he who has more to fear from foreigners than from
• 3:36:52
  Speaker 1: the people, ought to leave them alone. The Castle of Milan,
• 3:36:57
  Speaker 1: built by Francesco Saborza, has made and will make, more
• 3:37:02
  Speaker 1: trouble for the House of Saborza than any other disorder
• 3:37:06
  Speaker 1: in the state. For this reason, the best possible fortress
• 3:37:10
  Speaker 1: is not to be hated by the people, because although
• 3:37:14
  Speaker 1: you may hold the fortresses, yet they will not save
• 3:37:17
  Speaker 1: you if the people hate you, For there will never
• 3:37:20
  Speaker 1: be wanting foreigners to assist a people who have taken
• 3:37:24
  Speaker 1: arms against you. It has not been seen in our
• 3:37:27
  Speaker 1: times that such fortresses have been used to any prince,
• 3:37:32
  Speaker 1: unless to the Countess of Forli, when the Count Girolamo,
• 3:37:36
  Speaker 1: her consort, was killed, For by that means she was
• 3:37:39
  Speaker 1: able to withstand the popular attack and wait for assistance
• 3:37:43
  Speaker 1: from Milan and thus recover her state. And the posture
• 3:37:46
  Speaker 1: of affairs was such at that time that the foreigners
• 3:37:50
  Speaker 1: could not assist the people, but fortresses were of little
• 3:37:54
  Speaker 1: value to her. Afterwards, when Caesaribolgia attacked her, and when
• 3:37:59
  Speaker 1: the people her enemy were allied with the foreigners. Therefore,
• 3:38:03
  Speaker 1: it would have been safer for her, both then and before,
• 3:38:08
  Speaker 1: not to have been hated by the people, than to
• 3:38:11
  Speaker 1: have had the fortresses. All these things considered, then I
• 3:38:15
  Speaker 1: shall praise him who builds fortresses, as well as him
• 3:38:20
  Speaker 1: who does not, and I shall blame whoever, trusting in them,
• 3:38:25
  Speaker 1: cares little about being hated by the people. Chapter twenty one.
• 3:38:34
  Speaker 1: How a prince should conduct himself so as to gain renown.
• 3:38:40
  Speaker 1: Nothing makes a prince so much esteemed as great enterprises.
• 3:38:44
  Speaker 1: And setting a fine example, we have in our time
• 3:38:48
  Speaker 1: Ferdinand of Aragon, the present King of Spain. He can
• 3:38:53
  Speaker 1: almost be called a new prince, because he has risen
• 3:38:57
  Speaker 1: by fame and glory from being an insignate, nificant king
• 3:39:01
  Speaker 1: to being the foremost king in Christendom. And if you
• 3:39:04
  Speaker 1: will consider his deeds, you will find them all great deeds,
• 3:39:08
  Speaker 1: and some of them extraordinary. In the beginning of his
• 3:39:12
  Speaker 1: reign he attacked Grenada, and this enterprise was the foundation
• 3:39:17
  Speaker 1: of his dominions. He did this quietly at first, and
• 3:39:20
  Speaker 1: without any fear of hindrance, for he held the minds
• 3:39:24
  Speaker 1: of the barons of Castile occupied in thinking of the war,
• 3:39:29
  Speaker 1: and not anticipating any innovations. Thus they did not perceive
• 3:39:34
  Speaker 1: that by these means he was acquiring power and authority
• 3:39:37
  Speaker 1: over them. He was able, with the money of the
• 3:39:41
  Speaker 1: church and of the people, to sustain his armies, and
• 3:39:45
  Speaker 1: by that long war, to lay the foundation for the
• 3:39:48
  Speaker 1: military skill which has since distinguished him. Further, always using
• 3:39:54
  Speaker 1: religion as a plea so as to undertake greater schemes,
• 3:39:58
  Speaker 1: he devoted himself with pious cruelty to driving out and
• 3:40:03
  Speaker 1: clearing his kingdom of the moors. Nor could there be
• 3:40:07
  Speaker 1: a more admirable example, nor one so rare. Under this
• 3:40:12
  Speaker 1: same cloak, he assailed Africa, he came down on Italy,
• 3:40:17
  Speaker 1: he was finally attacked France. And thus his achievements and
• 3:40:21
  Speaker 1: designs have always been great, and have kept the minds
• 3:40:25
  Speaker 1: of his people in suspense and admiration and occupied with
• 3:40:29
  Speaker 1: the issue of them, And his actions have risen in
• 3:40:32
  Speaker 1: such a way one out of the other, that men
• 3:40:35
  Speaker 1: have never been given time to work steadily against him. Again,
• 3:40:42
  Speaker 1: it much assists a prince to set unusual examples in
• 3:40:47
  Speaker 1: internal affairs, similar to those which are related of Messer
• 3:40:51
  Speaker 1: Bernabo di Milano, who, when he had the opportunity by
• 3:40:56
  Speaker 1: anyone in civil life doing such extraordinary things, being either
• 3:41:00
  Speaker 1: good or bad, would take some method of rewarding or
• 3:41:04
  Speaker 1: punishing him, which would be very much spoken about. And
• 3:41:09
  Speaker 1: a prince ought above all things, always endeavor in every
• 3:41:13
  Speaker 1: action to gain for himself the reputation of being a
• 3:41:17
  Speaker 1: great and remarkable man. The prince is also respected when
• 3:41:24
  Speaker 1: he is either a true friend or a downright enemy,
• 3:41:28
  Speaker 1: that is to say, when, without any reservation, he declares
• 3:41:32
  Speaker 1: himself in favor of one party against another, which course
• 3:41:36
  Speaker 1: will always be more advantageous than standing neutral. Because if
• 3:41:41
  Speaker 1: two of your powerful neighbors come to blows, they are
• 3:41:45
  Speaker 1: of such a character that if one of them conquers,
• 3:41:49
  Speaker 1: you either have to fear him or not. In either case,
• 3:41:53
  Speaker 1: it will always be more advantageous for you to declare
• 3:41:57
  Speaker 1: yourself and make war strenuously, because if the first case,
• 3:42:02
  Speaker 1: if you do not declare yourself, you will invariably fall
• 3:42:06
  Speaker 1: a prey to the conqueror. To the pleasure and satisfaction
• 3:42:10
  Speaker 1: of him who has been conquered. You will have no
• 3:42:14
  Speaker 1: reasons to offer, nor anything to protect or to shelter you,
• 3:42:19
  Speaker 1: because he who conquers does not want doubtful friends who
• 3:42:23
  Speaker 1: will not aid him in time of trial, and he
• 3:42:26
  Speaker 1: who loses will will not harbor you, because you did
• 3:42:30
  Speaker 1: not willingly soard in hand court his fate. Antiochus went
• 3:42:38
  Speaker 1: into Greece, being sent for by the Aetolians to drive
• 3:42:42
  Speaker 1: out the Romans. He sent envoys to the Achaeans, who
• 3:42:46
  Speaker 1: were friends of the Romans, exhorting them to remain neutral,
• 3:42:50
  Speaker 1: and on the other hand, the Romans urged them to
• 3:42:53
  Speaker 1: take up arms. This question came to be discussed in
• 3:42:57
  Speaker 1: the Council of the Achaeans, where the of Antiochus urge
• 3:43:01
  Speaker 1: them to stand neutral. To this, the Roman legate answered,
• 3:43:05
  Speaker 1: as for that which has been said, that it is
• 3:43:08
  Speaker 1: better and more advantageous for your state not to interfere
• 3:43:12
  Speaker 1: in our war. Nothing can be more erroneous, because by
• 3:43:17
  Speaker 1: not interfering, you will be left without favor or consideration
• 3:43:22
  Speaker 1: the gurdon of the conqueror. Thus it will always happen
• 3:43:27
  Speaker 1: that he who is not your friend will demand your neutrality,
• 3:43:32
  Speaker 1: whilst he who is your friend will entreat you to
• 3:43:35
  Speaker 1: declare yourself with arms and irresolute. Princes, to avoid present dangers,
• 3:43:41
  Speaker 1: generally follow the neutral path and are generally ruined. But
• 3:43:46
  Speaker 1: when a prince declares himself gallantly in favor of one side,
• 3:43:51
  Speaker 1: if the party with whom he allies himself conquers. Although
• 3:43:55
  Speaker 1: the victor may be powerful and have him at his mercy,
• 3:43:58
  Speaker 1: yet he is in debt to him, and there is
• 3:44:02
  Speaker 1: established a bond of amity. And men are never so
• 3:44:06
  Speaker 1: shameless as to become a monument of ingratitude by oppressing you. Victories,
• 3:44:12
  Speaker 1: after all, are never so complete that the victor must
• 3:44:15
  Speaker 1: not show some regard, especially to justice. But if he
• 3:44:21
  Speaker 1: with whom you ally yourself loses, you may be sheltered
• 3:44:25
  Speaker 1: by him, and whilst he is able, he may aid
• 3:44:29
  Speaker 1: you and become your companions on a fortune that may
• 3:44:33
  Speaker 1: rise again. In the second case, when those who fight
• 3:44:40
  Speaker 1: are of such a character that you have no anxiety
• 3:44:43
  Speaker 1: as to who may conquer, so much, the more it
• 3:44:46
  Speaker 1: is greater prudence to be allied, because you assist that
• 3:44:50
  Speaker 1: the destruction of one by the aid of another, who,
• 3:44:54
  Speaker 1: if he had been wise, would have saved him and conquering,
• 3:44:58
  Speaker 1: as it is impossible that he should not do so
• 3:45:01
  Speaker 1: with your assistance, he remains at your discretion. And here
• 3:45:06
  Speaker 1: it is to be noted that a prince ought to
• 3:45:09
  Speaker 1: take care never to make an alliance with one more
• 3:45:12
  Speaker 1: powerful than himself for the purposes of attacking others, unless
• 3:45:17
  Speaker 1: necessity compels him, as it is said above, because if
• 3:45:22
  Speaker 1: he conquers, you are at his discretion, and princes ought
• 3:45:26
  Speaker 1: to avoid as much as possible, being in the discretion
• 3:45:30
  Speaker 1: of anyone. The Venetians joined with France against the Duke
• 3:45:35
  Speaker 1: of Milan, and this alliance, which cause their ruin, could
• 3:45:39
  Speaker 1: have been avoided. But when it cannot be avoided, as
• 3:45:43
  Speaker 1: happened to the Florentines, when the Pope and Spain sent
• 3:45:47
  Speaker 1: armies to attack Lombardy, then in such a case, for
• 3:45:51
  Speaker 1: the above reasons, the prince ought to favor one of
• 3:45:54
  Speaker 1: the parties. Never let any government imagine that it can
• 3:46:00
  Speaker 1: choose perfectly safe courses. Rather let it expect to have
• 3:46:06
  Speaker 1: to take very doubtful ones. Because it is found in
• 3:46:10
  Speaker 1: ordinary affairs that one never seeks to avoid one trouble
• 3:46:15
  Speaker 1: without running into another. But prudence consists in knowing how
• 3:46:20
  Speaker 1: to distinguish the character of troubles, and for choice to
• 3:46:24
  Speaker 1: take the lesser evil. A prince ought also to show
• 3:46:30
  Speaker 1: himself a patron of ability, and to honor the proficient
• 3:46:35
  Speaker 1: in every art. At the same time, he should encourage
• 3:46:39
  Speaker 1: his citizens to practice their callings peaceably, both in commerce
• 3:46:43
  Speaker 1: and in agriculture, and in every other following, so that
• 3:46:48
  Speaker 1: one should not be deterred from improving his possessions for
• 3:46:53
  Speaker 1: fear lest they be taken away from him, or another
• 3:46:56
  Speaker 1: from opening up trade for fear of taxes. But the
• 3:47:00
  Speaker 1: prince ought to offer rewards to whoever wishes to do
• 3:47:03
  Speaker 1: these things and designs in any way to honor his
• 3:47:07
  Speaker 1: city or state. Further, he ought to entertain the people
• 3:47:12
  Speaker 1: with festivals and spectacles at convenient seasons of the year.
• 3:47:16
  Speaker 1: And as every city is divided into guilds or into societies,
• 3:47:21
  Speaker 1: he ought to hold such bodies in esteem, and associate
• 3:47:25
  Speaker 1: with them sometimes, and show himself an example of courtesy
• 3:47:29
  Speaker 1: and liberality, nevertheless always maintaining the majesty of his rank.
• 3:47:36
  Speaker 1: For this he must never consent to abate in anything.
• 3:47:43
  Speaker 1: Chapter twenty two, concerning the secretaries of princes. The choice
• 3:47:51
  Speaker 1: of serpents is of no little importance to a prince,
• 3:47:54
  Speaker 1: and they are good or not according to the discrimination
• 3:47:58
  Speaker 1: of the prince. And the first opinion which one forms
• 3:48:02
  Speaker 1: of a prince and of his understanding, is by observing
• 3:48:06
  Speaker 1: the men who he has around him, and when they
• 3:48:09
  Speaker 1: are capable and faithful, he may always be considered wise,
• 3:48:13
  Speaker 1: because he has known how to recognize the capable and
• 3:48:18
  Speaker 1: to keep them faithful. But when they are otherwise, one
• 3:48:21
  Speaker 1: cannot form a good opinion of him for the prime
• 3:48:25
  Speaker 1: error which he has made in choosing them. There were
• 3:48:30
  Speaker 1: none who knew Messer Antonio de Venofro as a servant
• 3:48:33
  Speaker 1: of Pandolfo Petrucci, Prince of Sienna, who would not consider
• 3:48:38
  Speaker 1: Pandolpho to be a very clever man in having Panafro
• 3:48:41
  Speaker 1: for his servant. Because there are three classes of intellects,
• 3:48:46
  Speaker 1: one which comprehends by itself, another which appreciates what others
• 3:48:52
  Speaker 1: have comprehended, and a third which neither comprehends by itself
• 3:48:57
  Speaker 1: nor by the showing of others. The first is most excellent,
• 3:49:01
  Speaker 1: the second is good, the third is useless. Therefore, it
• 3:49:05
  Speaker 1: follows necessarily that if Pandolpho was not in the first rank,
• 3:49:11
  Speaker 1: he was in the second. For whenever one has judgment
• 3:49:15
  Speaker 1: to know good and bad when it is said and done,
• 3:49:18
  Speaker 1: although he himself may not have the initiative, yet he
• 3:49:22
  Speaker 1: can recognize the good and bad in his servant, and
• 3:49:26
  Speaker 1: the one can praise and the other correct. Thus the
• 3:49:30
  Speaker 1: servants cannot hope to deceive him, and are kept honest.
• 3:49:36
  Speaker 1: But to enable a prince to form an opinion of
• 3:49:39
  Speaker 1: his servant, there is one test which never fails. When
• 3:49:44
  Speaker 1: you see the servant thinking more of his own interests
• 3:49:47
  Speaker 1: than of yours, and seeking inwardly his own profit in everything,
• 3:49:53
  Speaker 1: such a man will never make a good servant, nor
• 3:49:56
  Speaker 1: will you ever be able to trust him, because he
• 3:50:00
  Speaker 1: who has the state of another in his hands, ought
• 3:50:04
  Speaker 1: never to think of himself, but always of his prince,
• 3:50:08
  Speaker 1: and never pay any attention to matters in which the
• 3:50:12
  Speaker 1: prince is not concerned. On the other hand, to keep
• 3:50:17
  Speaker 1: his servant honest, a prince ought to study him, honoring him,
• 3:50:21
  Speaker 1: enriching him, doing him kindnesses, sharing with him the honors
• 3:50:26
  Speaker 1: and cares, and at the same time let him see
• 3:50:30
  Speaker 1: that he cannot stand alone, so that many honors may
• 3:50:34
  Speaker 1: not make him desire more, many riches make him wish
• 3:50:38
  Speaker 1: for more, and that many cares may make him dread chances.
• 3:50:43
  Speaker 1: When therefore, servants and princes towards servants are thus disposed,
• 3:50:48
  Speaker 1: they can trust each other. But when it is otherwise,
• 3:50:51
  Speaker 1: the end will always be disastrous for either one or
• 3:50:56
  Speaker 1: the other. End of Chapter twenty two of The Prince
• 3:51:01
  Speaker 1: by Niccolo Marchiarelli.
• 3:51:04
  Speaker 6: Chapter twenty three, How flatterers should be avoided. I do
• 3:51:12
  Speaker 6: not wish to leave out an important branch of this subject,
• 3:51:16
  Speaker 6: for it is a danger from which princes are with
• 3:51:20
  Speaker 6: difficulty preserved unless they are very careful and discriminating. It
• 3:51:27
  Speaker 6: is that of flatterers, of whom courts are full, because
• 3:51:33
  Speaker 6: men are so self complaisant in their own affairs, and
• 3:51:37
  Speaker 6: in a way so deceived in them, that they are
• 3:51:41
  Speaker 6: preserved with difficulty from this pest. And if they wish
• 3:51:46
  Speaker 6: to defend themselves, they run the danger of falling into contempt.
• 3:51:52
  Speaker 6: Because there is no other way of guarding oneself from
• 3:51:55
  Speaker 6: flatterers except letting men understand that to tell you the
• 3:52:00
  Speaker 6: truth does not offend you, but when everyone may tell
• 3:52:04
  Speaker 6: you the truth, respect for you abates. Therefore, a wise
• 3:52:13
  Speaker 6: prince ought to hold a third course, by choosing the
• 3:52:17
  Speaker 6: wise men in his state, and giving to them only
• 3:52:21
  Speaker 6: the liberty of speaking the truth to him, and then
• 3:52:25
  Speaker 6: only of the things of which he inquires, and of
• 3:52:28
  Speaker 6: none others. But he ought to question them upon everything,
• 3:52:32
  Speaker 6: and listen to their opinions, and afterwards form his own conclusions.
• 3:52:39
  Speaker 6: With these counselors separately and collectively. He ought to carry
• 3:52:43
  Speaker 6: himself in such a way that each of them should
• 3:52:46
  Speaker 6: know that the more freely he shall speak, the more
• 3:52:50
  Speaker 6: he shall be preferred. Outside of these, he should listen
• 3:52:55
  Speaker 6: to no one, pursue the thing resolved on, and be
• 3:53:00
  Speaker 6: steadfast in his resolutions. He who does otherwise is either
• 3:53:06
  Speaker 6: overthrown by flatterers, or is so often changed by varying
• 3:53:10
  Speaker 6: opinions that he falls into contempt. I wish on this
• 3:53:20
  Speaker 6: subject to adduce a modern example. Fra Luca, the man
• 3:53:26
  Speaker 6: of affairs to Maximilian, the present Emperor, speaking of his majesty,
• 3:53:32
  Speaker 6: said he consulted with no one, yet never got his
• 3:53:37
  Speaker 6: own way in anything. This arose because of his following
• 3:53:44
  Speaker 6: a practice the opposite to the above. For the Emperor
• 3:53:48
  Speaker 6: is a secretive man. He does not communicate his designs
• 3:53:52
  Speaker 6: to anyone, nor does he receive opinions on them. But
• 3:53:57
  Speaker 6: as in carrying them into effect they become revealed and known,
• 3:54:02
  Speaker 6: they are at once obstructed by those men whom he
• 3:54:06
  Speaker 6: has around him, and he, being pliant, is diverted from them.
• 3:54:11
  Speaker 6: Hence it follows that those things he does one day,
• 3:54:16
  Speaker 6: he undoes the next, and no one ever understands what
• 3:54:20
  Speaker 6: he wishes or intends to do, and no one can
• 3:54:23
  Speaker 6: rely on his resolutions. Begin note Maximilian the First born
• 3:54:32
  Speaker 6: in fourteen fifty nine died in fifteen nineteen, Emperor of
• 3:54:36
  Speaker 6: the Holy Roman Empire. He married first Mary, daughter of
• 3:54:41
  Speaker 6: Charles the Bold, after her death Bianca Cephorza, and thus
• 3:54:47
  Speaker 6: became involved in Italian politics. End note. A prince therefore
• 3:54:57
  Speaker 6: ought always to take counsel, but only when he wishes,
• 3:55:01
  Speaker 6: and not when others wish. He ought rather to discourage
• 3:55:06
  Speaker 6: every one from offering advice unless he asks it. But however,
• 3:55:12
  Speaker 6: he ought to be a constant inquirer and afterwards a
• 3:55:16
  Speaker 6: patient listener concerning the things of which he inquired. Also,
• 3:55:22
  Speaker 6: on learning that any one, on any consideration has not
• 3:55:26
  Speaker 6: told him the truth, he should let his anger be felt.
• 3:55:33
  Speaker 6: And if there are some who think that a prince
• 3:55:35
  Speaker 6: who conveys an impression of his wisdom is not so
• 3:55:38
  Speaker 6: through his own ability, but through the good advisers that
• 3:55:42
  Speaker 6: he has around him, beyond doubt, they are deceived, because
• 3:55:47
  Speaker 6: this is an axiom which never fails. That a prince
• 3:55:51
  Speaker 6: who is not wise himself will never take good advice,
• 3:55:55
  Speaker 6: unless by chance he has yielded his affairs entirely to
• 3:55:58
  Speaker 6: one person who happens to be a very prudent man.
• 3:56:02
  Speaker 6: In this case, indeed, he may be well governed, but
• 3:56:07
  Speaker 6: it would not be for long, because such a governor
• 3:56:11
  Speaker 6: would in a short time take away his state from him.
• 3:56:15
  Speaker 6: But if a prince who is not inexperienced should take
• 3:56:20
  Speaker 6: counsel from more than one, he will never get united councils,
• 3:56:25
  Speaker 6: nor will they know how to unite them. Each of
• 3:56:28
  Speaker 6: the councilors will think of his own interests, and the
• 3:56:32
  Speaker 6: prince will not know how to control them or to
• 3:56:35
  Speaker 6: see through them. And they are not to found otherwise,
• 3:56:39
  Speaker 6: because men will always prove untrue to you unless they
• 3:56:44
  Speaker 6: are kept honest by constraint. Therefore, it must be inferred
• 3:56:50
  Speaker 6: that good counsels, whensoever they come, are born of the
• 3:56:54
  Speaker 6: wisdom of the prince, and not the wisdom of the prince.
• 3:56:58
  Speaker 6: From good Count Chapter twenty four, Why the princes of
• 3:57:07
  Speaker 6: Italy have lost their states. The previous suggestions, carefully observed
• 3:57:15
  Speaker 6: will enable a new prince to appear well established and
• 3:57:18
  Speaker 6: render him at once more secure and fixed in the
• 3:57:22
  Speaker 6: state than if he had been long seated there. For
• 3:57:26
  Speaker 6: the actions of a new prince are more narrowly observed
• 3:57:30
  Speaker 6: than those of an hereditary one, and when they are
• 3:57:33
  Speaker 6: seen to be able to gain more men and bind
• 3:57:36
  Speaker 6: far tighter than ancient blood. Because men are more attracted
• 3:57:40
  Speaker 6: by the present than the past, and when they find
• 3:57:44
  Speaker 6: the present good, they enjoy it and seek no further.
• 3:57:49
  Speaker 6: They also make the most defense of a prince if
• 3:57:52
  Speaker 6: he fails them not in other things. Thus it will
• 3:57:57
  Speaker 6: be a double glory for him to have established an
• 3:58:00
  Speaker 6: new principality and adorned and strengthened it with good laws,
• 3:58:03
  Speaker 6: good arms, good allies, and with a good example. So
• 3:58:08
  Speaker 6: it will be a double disgrace to him who born
• 3:58:11
  Speaker 6: a prince shall lose his state by want of wisdom.
• 3:58:18
  Speaker 6: And if those seignors are considered who have lost their
• 3:58:22
  Speaker 6: states in Italy in our times, such as the King
• 3:58:26
  Speaker 6: of Naples, the Duke of Milan, and others, there will
• 3:58:31
  Speaker 6: be found in them, firstly, one common defect in regard
• 3:58:35
  Speaker 6: to arms, from the causes which have been discussed at
• 3:58:38
  Speaker 6: length in the next place, some one of them will
• 3:58:42
  Speaker 6: be seen either to have had the people hostile or
• 3:58:47
  Speaker 6: if he has had the people friendly, he has not
• 3:58:51
  Speaker 6: known how to secure the nobles. In the absence of
• 3:58:55
  Speaker 6: these defects, states that have power enough to keep an
• 3:58:58
  Speaker 6: army in the field cannot be lost. Philip of Macedon,
• 3:59:07
  Speaker 6: not the father of Alexander the Great, but he who
• 3:59:10
  Speaker 6: was conquered by Titus Quintineus, had not much territory compared
• 3:59:16
  Speaker 6: to the greatness of the Romans and of Greece who
• 3:59:19
  Speaker 6: attacked him. Yet, being a warlike man who knew how
• 3:59:23
  Speaker 6: to attract the people and secure the nobles, he sustained
• 3:59:27
  Speaker 6: the war against his enemies for many years, and if
• 3:59:31
  Speaker 6: in the end he lost a dominion of some cities,
• 3:59:34
  Speaker 6: nevertheless he retained the kingdom. Therefore, do not let our
• 3:59:41
  Speaker 6: princes accuse fortune for the loss of their principalities after
• 3:59:46
  Speaker 6: so many years possession, but rather their own sloth, because
• 3:59:51
  Speaker 6: in quiet times they never thought there could be a change.
• 3:59:56
  Speaker 6: It is a common defected man not to take any
• 3:59:59
  Speaker 6: provi in the calm against the tempest, And when afterwards
• 4:00:05
  Speaker 6: the bad times came, they thought of flight and not
• 4:00:08
  Speaker 6: of defending themselves. And they hoped that the people, disgusted
• 4:00:12
  Speaker 6: with the insolence of the conquerors would recall them. This
• 4:00:16
  Speaker 6: course when others fail, may be good, but it is
• 4:00:20
  Speaker 6: very bad to have neglected all the other expedients for that,
• 4:00:25
  Speaker 6: since you would never wish to fall, because you trusted
• 4:00:29
  Speaker 6: to be able to find some one later on to
• 4:00:31
  Speaker 6: restore you. This again, either does not happen, or if
• 4:00:35
  Speaker 6: it does, it will not be for your security, because
• 4:00:39
  Speaker 6: that deliverance is of no avail which does not depend
• 4:00:42
  Speaker 6: upon yourself. Those only are reliable, certain, and durable that
• 4:00:49
  Speaker 6: depend on yourself and your valor Chapter twenty five. What
• 4:00:57
  Speaker 6: fortune can effect in human affairs and how to withstand her?
• 4:01:03
  Speaker 6: It is not unknown to me how many men have
• 4:01:07
  Speaker 6: had and still have the opinion that the affairs of
• 4:01:12
  Speaker 6: the world are in such wise governed by fortune and
• 4:01:17
  Speaker 6: by God, that men, with their wisdom cannot direct them,
• 4:01:22
  Speaker 6: and that no one can even help them. And because
• 4:01:25
  Speaker 6: of this they would have us believe that it is
• 4:01:28
  Speaker 6: not necessary to labor much in affairs, but to let
• 4:01:33
  Speaker 6: chance govern them. This opinion has been more credited in
• 4:01:38
  Speaker 6: our times because of the great changes in affairs which
• 4:01:41
  Speaker 6: have been seen and may still be seen every day,
• 4:01:45
  Speaker 6: beyond all human conjecture. Sometimes pondering this I am in
• 4:01:51
  Speaker 6: some degree inclined to their opinion, nevertheless, not to extinguish
• 4:01:57
  Speaker 6: our free will. I hold it to be true that
• 4:02:00
  Speaker 6: Fortune is the arbiter of one half of our actions,
• 4:02:05
  Speaker 6: but that she still leaves us to direct the other half,
• 4:02:10
  Speaker 6: or perhaps a little less. Begin note Frederick the Great
• 4:02:17
  Speaker 6: was accustomed to say, the older one gets, the more
• 4:02:22
  Speaker 6: convinced one becomes that his Majesty King Chance does three
• 4:02:26
  Speaker 6: quarters of the business of this miserable universe. From Sorel's
• 4:02:34
  Speaker 6: eastern question end note, I compare her to one of
• 4:02:42
  Speaker 6: those raging rivers, which, when in flood, overflows the plains,
• 4:02:48
  Speaker 6: sweeping away trees and buildings, bearing away the soil from
• 4:02:52
  Speaker 6: place to place. Everything flies before it, all yield to
• 4:02:56
  Speaker 6: its violence, without being in any way to withstand it.
• 4:03:01
  Speaker 6: And yet though its nature be such, it does not
• 4:03:05
  Speaker 6: follow therefore that men, when the weather becomes fair, shall
• 4:03:10
  Speaker 6: not make provision both with defenses and barriers, in such
• 4:03:15
  Speaker 6: a manner that, rising again, the waters may pass away
• 4:03:19
  Speaker 6: by canal, and their force be neither so unrestrained nor
• 4:03:22
  Speaker 6: so dangerous. So it happens with Fortune, who shows her
• 4:03:27
  Speaker 6: power where valor has not prepared to resist her, and
• 4:03:31
  Speaker 6: thither she turns her forces where she knows that barriers
• 4:03:35
  Speaker 6: and defenses have not been raised to constrain her. And
• 4:03:40
  Speaker 6: if you will consider Italy, which is the seat of
• 4:03:45
  Speaker 6: these changes, and which has been given to them their impulse,
• 4:03:49
  Speaker 6: you will see it to be an open country without
• 4:03:52
  Speaker 6: barriers and without any defense. For if it had been
• 4:03:56
  Speaker 6: defended by proper valor, as are Germany, Spain and France,
• 4:04:02
  Speaker 6: either this invasion would not have made that great changes
• 4:04:06
  Speaker 6: it has made, or it would not have come at all.
• 4:04:09
  Speaker 6: And this I consider enough to say concerning resistance to
• 4:04:14
  Speaker 6: fortune in general, but confining myself more to the particular,
• 4:04:21
  Speaker 6: I say that a prince may be seen happy today
• 4:04:25
  Speaker 6: and ruined tomorrow, without having shown any change of disposition
• 4:04:30
  Speaker 6: or character. This I believe arises firstly from causes that
• 4:04:35
  Speaker 6: have already been discussed at length, namely, that the prince
• 4:04:39
  Speaker 6: who relies entirely on fortune is lost when it changes.
• 4:04:43
  Speaker 6: I believe also that he will succeed who directs his
• 4:04:48
  Speaker 6: actions according to the spirit of the times, and that
• 4:04:51
  Speaker 6: he whose actions do not accord with the times will
• 4:04:55
  Speaker 6: not be successful. Because men are seen in affairs that
• 4:05:00
  Speaker 6: lead to the end which every man has before him,
• 4:05:03
  Speaker 6: namely glory, and riches to get there by various methods,
• 4:05:08
  Speaker 6: one with caution, another with haste, one with force, another
• 4:05:13
  Speaker 6: by skill, one by patience, another by its opposite, And
• 4:05:15
  Speaker 6: each one succeeds in reaching the goal by a different method.
• 4:05:21
  Speaker 6: One can also see of two cautious men, the one
• 4:05:25
  Speaker 6: attain his end, the other fail. And similarly, two men
• 4:05:29
  Speaker 6: of different observances are also equally successful, the one being cautious,
• 4:05:34
  Speaker 6: the other impetuous. All this arises from nothing else than
• 4:05:39
  Speaker 6: whether or not they can form in their methods to
• 4:05:41
  Speaker 6: the spirit of the times. This follows from what I
• 4:05:44
  Speaker 6: have said, that two men working differently bring about the
• 4:05:49
  Speaker 6: same effect, and of two working similarly, one attains his
• 4:05:54
  Speaker 6: object and the other does not. Changes in a state
• 4:06:02
  Speaker 6: also issue from this. For if to one who governs
• 4:06:07
  Speaker 6: himself with caution and patience, time and affairs converts in
• 4:06:12
  Speaker 6: such a way that his administration is successful, his fortune
• 4:06:16
  Speaker 6: is made. But if time and affairs change, he is
• 4:06:21
  Speaker 6: ruined if he does not change his course of action.
• 4:06:26
  Speaker 6: But a man is not often found sufficiently circumspect to
• 4:06:31
  Speaker 6: know how to accommodate himself to the change, both because
• 4:06:35
  Speaker 6: he cannot deviate from what nature inclines him to do.
• 4:06:38
  Speaker 6: But also because having always prospered by acting in one way,
• 4:06:43
  Speaker 6: he cannot be persuaded that it is well to leave it.
• 4:06:47
  Speaker 6: And therefore the cautious man, when it is time to
• 4:06:51
  Speaker 6: turn adventurous, does not know how to do it. Hence
• 4:06:56
  Speaker 6: he is ruined. But had he changed his conduct with
• 4:07:00
  Speaker 6: the times, fortune would not have changed. Pope Julius the
• 4:07:08
  Speaker 6: second went to work impetuously in all his affairs, and
• 4:07:13
  Speaker 6: found times and circumstances conformed so well to that line
• 4:07:17
  Speaker 6: of action that he always met with success. Consider his
• 4:07:22
  Speaker 6: first enterprise against Bologna, Monsieur Giovanni Bentvioli being still alive.
• 4:07:30
  Speaker 6: The Venetians were not agreeable to it, nor was the
• 4:07:35
  Speaker 6: King of Spain, and he had the enterprise still under
• 4:07:38
  Speaker 6: his discussion with the King of France. Nevertheless, he personally
• 4:07:43
  Speaker 6: entered upon the expedition with his accustomed boldness and energy,
• 4:07:48
  Speaker 6: a move which made Spain and the Venetians stand irresolute
• 4:07:51
  Speaker 6: and passive, the latter from fear, the former from desire
• 4:07:56
  Speaker 6: to recover the Kingdom of Naples. And on the other hand,
• 4:08:00
  Speaker 6: he drew after him the King of France, because that king,
• 4:08:04
  Speaker 6: having observed the movement, and, desiring to make the pope's
• 4:08:07
  Speaker 6: friend so as to humble the Venetians, found it impossible
• 4:08:11
  Speaker 6: to refuse him. Therefore, Julius, with his impetuous action, accomplished
• 4:08:18
  Speaker 6: what no other pontiff with simple human wisdom could have done.
• 4:08:22
  Speaker 6: For if he had waited in Rome until he could
• 4:08:25
  Speaker 6: get away, with his plans arranged and everything fixed, as
• 4:08:29
  Speaker 6: any other pontiff would have done, he would never have succeeded,
• 4:08:35
  Speaker 6: because the King of France would have made a thousand excuses,
• 4:08:39
  Speaker 6: and others would have raised a thousand fears. I will
• 4:08:44
  Speaker 6: leave his other actions alone, as they were all alike,
• 4:08:48
  Speaker 6: and they all succeeded, for the shortness of his life
• 4:08:51
  Speaker 6: did not let him experience the contrary. But if circumstances
• 4:08:54
  Speaker 6: had arisen which required him to go cautiously, his ruin
• 4:08:59
  Speaker 6: would have followed, because he would never have deviated from
• 4:09:03
  Speaker 6: those ways to which nature inclined him. I conclude therefore,
• 4:09:09
  Speaker 6: that fortune, being changeful and mankind steadfast in their ways,
• 4:09:14
  Speaker 6: so long as the two are in agreement, man is successful,
• 4:09:18
  Speaker 6: but unsuccessful when they fall out. For my part, I
• 4:09:23
  Speaker 6: consider that it is better to be adventurous than cautious,
• 4:09:27
  Speaker 6: because fortune is a woman, and if you wish to
• 4:09:30
  Speaker 6: keep her under, it is necessary to beat her and
• 4:09:34
  Speaker 6: ill use her. And it is seen that she allows
• 4:09:37
  Speaker 6: herself to be mastered by the adventuress, rather than those
• 4:09:41
  Speaker 6: who go to work more coldly. She is therefore always
• 4:09:46
  Speaker 6: womanlike a lover of young men, because they are less cautious,
• 4:09:51
  Speaker 6: more violent, and with more audacity command her Chapter twenty six,
• 4:10:00
  Speaker 6: Exhortation to liberate Italy from the Barbarians. Having carefully considered
• 4:10:07
  Speaker 6: the subject of the above discourses, and wondering within myself
• 4:10:12
  Speaker 6: whether the present times were propitious to a new prince,
• 4:10:17
  Speaker 6: and whether there were elements that would give an opportunity
• 4:10:21
  Speaker 6: to a wise and virtuous want to introduce a new
• 4:10:24
  Speaker 6: order of things which would do honor to him and
• 4:10:27
  Speaker 6: good to the people of his country, it appears to
• 4:10:30
  Speaker 6: me that so many things concur to favor a new prince,
• 4:10:34
  Speaker 6: that I never knew a time more fit than the present.
• 4:10:39
  Speaker 6: And if, as I have said, it was necessary that
• 4:10:44
  Speaker 6: the people of Israel should be captive so as to
• 4:10:47
  Speaker 6: make manifest the ability of Moses, that the persons should
• 4:10:51
  Speaker 6: be oppressed by Mades so as to discover the greatness
• 4:10:55
  Speaker 6: of the soul of Cyrus, and that the Athenian should
• 4:10:59
  Speaker 6: be dispersed to illustrate the capabilities of theseus. Then at
• 4:11:04
  Speaker 6: the present time, in order to discover the virtue of
• 4:11:07
  Speaker 6: an Italian spirit, it is necessary that Italy should be
• 4:11:12
  Speaker 6: reduced to the extremity that she is now, in, that
• 4:11:16
  Speaker 6: she should be more enslaved than the Hebrews, more oppressed
• 4:11:20
  Speaker 6: than the Persians, more scattered than the Athenians, without head,
• 4:11:24
  Speaker 6: without order, beaten, despoiled, torn overrun, and to have endured
• 4:11:30
  Speaker 6: every kind of desolation. Although lately some spark may have
• 4:11:37
  Speaker 6: been shown by one which made us think he was
• 4:11:40
  Speaker 6: ordained by God for his redemption, Nevertheless, it was afterwards seen,
• 4:11:46
  Speaker 6: in the height of his career, that fortune rejected him,
• 4:11:50
  Speaker 6: so that Italy left as without life, waits for him
• 4:11:54
  Speaker 6: who shall yet heal her wounds and put an end
• 4:11:58
  Speaker 6: to the ravaging and the plundering of Lombardy, to the
• 4:12:02
  Speaker 6: swindling and taxing of the kingdom and of Tuscany, and
• 4:12:05
  Speaker 6: cleanse those sores that for long have festered. It is
• 4:12:11
  Speaker 6: seen how she entreats God to sends some one who
• 4:12:15
  Speaker 6: shall deliver her from these wrongs and barbarous insolences. It
• 4:12:20
  Speaker 6: is seen also that she is ready and willing to
• 4:12:24
  Speaker 6: follow a banner, if only some one will raise it.
• 4:12:32
  Speaker 6: Nor is there to be seen at present one in
• 4:12:35
  Speaker 6: whom she can place more hope than in your illustrious house,
• 4:12:40
  Speaker 6: with its valor and fortune, favored by God and by
• 4:12:43
  Speaker 6: the Church of which it is now chief, and which
• 4:12:48
  Speaker 6: could be made the head of this redemption. This will
• 4:12:52
  Speaker 6: not be difficult if you will recall to yourself the
• 4:12:56
  Speaker 6: actions and lives of the men I have named, and all,
• 4:13:00
  Speaker 6: although they were great and wonderful men, yet they were men,
• 4:13:05
  Speaker 6: and each of them had no more opportunity than present offers.
• 4:13:10
  Speaker 6: For their enterprises were neither more just nor easier than this.
• 4:13:15
  Speaker 6: Nor was God more their friend than he is yours.
• 4:13:22
  Speaker 6: Begin Note Giuolano de Medici. He had just been created
• 4:13:30
  Speaker 6: a cardinal by Leo the tenth. In fifteen twenty three,
• 4:13:35
  Speaker 6: Giulano was elected pope, who took the title of Clement
• 4:13:40
  Speaker 6: the seventh.
• 4:13:42
  Speaker 3: End.
• 4:13:43
  Speaker 6: Note with us there is great justice, because that war
• 4:13:51
  Speaker 6: is just, which is necessary, and arms are hollowed when
• 4:13:56
  Speaker 6: there is no other hope. But in them here there
• 4:14:01
  Speaker 6: is the greatest willingness, And where the willingness is great.
• 4:14:04
  Speaker 6: The difficulties cannot be great if you will only follow
• 4:14:09
  Speaker 6: those men to whom I have directed your attention. Further
• 4:14:12
  Speaker 6: than this, have extraordinarily the ways of God have been manifested.
• 4:14:18
  Speaker 6: Beyond example, the sea is divided, a cloud has led
• 4:14:22
  Speaker 6: the way, the rock has poured forth water, it has
• 4:14:25
  Speaker 6: rained manna. Everything has contributed to your greatness. You ought
• 4:14:32
  Speaker 6: to do the rest. God is not willing to do everything,
• 4:14:36
  Speaker 6: and thus take away our free will and that share
• 4:14:40
  Speaker 6: of glory which belongs to us, And it is not
• 4:14:45
  Speaker 6: to be wondered at all. None of the above mentioned
• 4:14:48
  Speaker 6: Italians have been able to accomplish all that is expected
• 4:14:52
  Speaker 6: from your illustrious house. And if, in so many revolutions
• 4:14:56
  Speaker 6: in Italy and in so many campaigns, it has always
• 4:15:00
  Speaker 6: appeared as if military virtue were exhausted. This has happened
• 4:15:04
  Speaker 6: because the old order of things was not good, and
• 4:15:08
  Speaker 6: none of us has known how to find a new one.
• 4:15:12
  Speaker 6: And nothing honors man more than to establish new laws
• 4:15:15
  Speaker 6: and new ordinances when he himself has newly risen. Such things,
• 4:15:22
  Speaker 6: when they are well founded and dignified, will make him
• 4:15:24
  Speaker 6: revered and admired. And in Italy there are not wanting
• 4:15:29
  Speaker 6: opportunities to bring such use into every form. Here there
• 4:15:37
  Speaker 6: is great valor in the limbs, whilst it fails in
• 4:15:41
  Speaker 6: the head. Look attentively at the duels and at the
• 4:15:44
  Speaker 6: hand to hand combats. How superior the Italians are in strength,
• 4:15:49
  Speaker 6: dexterity and subtlely. But when it comes to armies they
• 4:15:54
  Speaker 6: do not bear comparison. And this brings entirely from the
• 4:15:59
  Speaker 6: inefficiency of a leaders, since those who are capable are
• 4:16:03
  Speaker 6: not obedient, and each one seems to himself to know
• 4:16:09
  Speaker 6: there having never been anyone so distinguished above the rest,
• 4:16:12
  Speaker 6: either by valor or fortune, that others would yield to him.
• 4:16:16
  Speaker 6: Hence it is that, for so long a time, and
• 4:16:20
  Speaker 6: during so much fighting in the past twenty years, whenever
• 4:16:24
  Speaker 6: there has been an army holy Italian, it has always
• 4:16:28
  Speaker 6: given a poor account of itself. The first witness to
• 4:16:32
  Speaker 6: this is il Taro. Afterwards, Alessandria, Capua, Genoa, Velia, Bologna
• 4:16:40
  Speaker 6: Maestri begin note the battles of Iltro fourteen ninety five,
• 4:16:49
  Speaker 6: Alessandria fourteen ninety nine, Capua fifteen oh one, Genoa fifteen
• 4:16:58
  Speaker 6: oh seven, DA fifteen O nine, Bologna fifteen eleven Maistrie
• 4:17:07
  Speaker 6: fifteen thirteen end. Note, If therefore, your illustrious house, which
• 4:17:18
  Speaker 6: is to follow these remarkable men who have redeemed their country,
• 4:17:23
  Speaker 6: it is necessary, before all things, as a true foundation
• 4:17:26
  Speaker 6: for every enterprise, to be provided with your own forces,
• 4:17:31
  Speaker 6: Because there can be no more faithful, truer, or better soldiers.
• 4:17:36
  Speaker 6: And although singly they are good altogether, they will be
• 4:17:40
  Speaker 6: much better when they find themselves commanded by their Prince,
• 4:17:43
  Speaker 6: honored by him, and maintained at his expense. Therefore, it
• 4:17:49
  Speaker 6: is necessary to be prepared with such arms so that
• 4:17:54
  Speaker 6: you can be defended against foreigners by Italian valor. And
• 4:18:00
  Speaker 6: although Swiss and Spanish infantry may be considered very formidable,
• 4:18:06
  Speaker 6: nevertheless there is a defect in both by reason of
• 4:18:10
  Speaker 6: which a third order would not only be able to
• 4:18:12
  Speaker 6: oppose them, but might be relied upon to overthrow them.
• 4:18:18
  Speaker 6: For the Spaniards cannot resist cavalry, and the Switzers are
• 4:18:24
  Speaker 6: afraid of infantry whenever they encounter them in close combat.
• 4:18:27
  Speaker 6: Owing to this, as has been and may be seen,
• 4:18:31
  Speaker 6: the Spaniards are unable to resist French cavalry, and the
• 4:18:34
  Speaker 6: Switzers are overthrown by Spanish infantry, and although a complete
• 4:18:40
  Speaker 6: proof of this latter it cannot be shown. Nevertheless, there
• 4:18:44
  Speaker 6: has been some evidence of it at the Battle of Ravenna,
• 4:18:47
  Speaker 6: when the Spanish infantry was confronted by German battalions, who
• 4:18:52
  Speaker 6: follow the same tactics as the Swiss. When the Spaniards,
• 4:18:56
  Speaker 6: by agility and body, and with the aid of their shields,
• 4:19:00
  Speaker 6: got in under the pikes of the Germans and stood
• 4:19:03
  Speaker 6: out of danger able to attack, while the Germans stood helpless,
• 4:19:08
  Speaker 6: and if the cavalry had not dashed up, all would
• 4:19:12
  Speaker 6: have been over with them. It is possible, therefore, knowing
• 4:19:16
  Speaker 6: the defects of these infantries, to invent a new one
• 4:19:21
  Speaker 6: which will resist cavalry and not be afraid of infantry.
• 4:19:25
  Speaker 6: This need not create a new order of arms, but
• 4:19:28
  Speaker 6: a variation upon the old. And these are the kind
• 4:19:32
  Speaker 6: of improvements which confer reputation and power upon a new prince.
• 4:19:41
  Speaker 6: This opportunity therefore ought not to be allowed to pass.
• 4:19:45
  Speaker 6: For letting Italy at last see her liberator appear. Nor
• 4:19:50
  Speaker 6: can one express the love with which he would have
• 4:19:54
  Speaker 6: received in all those provinces which would have suffered so
• 4:19:59
  Speaker 6: much from the ou these foreign scourings. With what thirst
• 4:20:04
  Speaker 6: for revenge, with what stubborn faith, with what devotion, with
• 4:20:08
  Speaker 6: what tears? What door would be closed to him? Who
• 4:20:13
  Speaker 6: would refuse obedience to him, who would envy, would hinder him,
• 4:20:17
  Speaker 6: what Italian would refuse him to homage to all of us?
• 4:20:24
  Speaker 6: This barberous dominion stinks. Let therefore, your illustrious house take
• 4:20:31
  Speaker 6: up this charge with that courage and hope with which
• 4:20:36
  Speaker 6: all just enterprises are taken, such that under its standard
• 4:20:41
  Speaker 6: our native country may be ennobled, and under the auspices
• 4:20:47
  Speaker 6: may be verified that saying of petrarch.
• 4:20:52
  Speaker 7: Virtoo contralfuror trender alarme if he a combatcourt guill antico
• 4:21:00
  Speaker 7: valore neilitali chiquaro nancoormort.
• 4:21:06
  Speaker 6: Virtue against fury, shall advance the fight, and it is
• 4:21:10
  Speaker 6: the combat soon shall put to flight, For the old
• 4:21:13
  Speaker 6: Roman Valor is not dead, nor in the Italian's breasts extinguished.
• 4:21:21
  Speaker 6: Edward Dacre, sixteen forty, end of chapters twenty three, twenty four,
• 4:21:29
  Speaker 6: twenty five, and twenty six.
• 4:21:33
  Speaker 8: Description of the methods adopted by the Duke Valentino when
• 4:21:37
  Speaker 8: murdering Vitelozzo Vitelli, Oliverotto di Fermo, the Signor Pagolo and
• 4:21:44
  Speaker 8: the Duke de Gravini Orsini. The Duke Valentino, had returned
• 4:21:49
  Speaker 8: from Lombardy, where he had been to clear himself with
• 4:21:52
  Speaker 8: the King of France from the calumnies which had been
• 4:21:55
  Speaker 8: raised against him by the Florentines concerning the rebellion of
• 4:21:59
  Speaker 8: Arezzo and other towns in the val Diciani, and had
• 4:22:03
  Speaker 8: arrived at Imola, whence he intended with his army to
• 4:22:08
  Speaker 8: enter upon the campaign against Giovanni Bentivogli, the tyrant of Bologna,
• 4:22:14
  Speaker 8: for he intended to bring that city under his domination
• 4:22:17
  Speaker 8: and to make it the head of his Romanian duchy.
• 4:22:22
  Speaker 8: These matters coming to the knowledge of the Vitelli and
• 4:22:25
  Speaker 8: Orsini and their following, it appeared to them that the
• 4:22:28
  Speaker 8: Duke would become too powerful, and it was feared that,
• 4:22:33
  Speaker 8: having seized Bologna, he would seek to destroy them in
• 4:22:36
  Speaker 8: order that he might become supreme in Italy. Upon this
• 4:22:41
  Speaker 8: a meeting was called at Maggione, in the district of Perugia,
• 4:22:46
  Speaker 8: to which came the Cardinal Pagolo and the Duke de Gravini, Orsini, Vielozzo, Vitelli,
• 4:22:52
  Speaker 8: Olivereto da Fermo, Gianpagallo Baglioni, the Tyrant of Perusia, and
• 4:23:00
  Speaker 8: es Sir Antonio de Vanafro, sent by Pandolfo Petrucci, the
• 4:23:05
  Speaker 8: Prince of Siena. Here were discussed the power and courage
• 4:23:08
  Speaker 8: of the Duke, and the necessity of curbing his ambitions,
• 4:23:12
  Speaker 8: which might otherwise bring danger to the rest of being ruined.
• 4:23:16
  Speaker 8: And they decided not to abandon Bentivogli, but to strive
• 4:23:20
  Speaker 8: to win over the Florentines. And they send their men
• 4:23:23
  Speaker 8: to one place and another, promising to one party assistance
• 4:23:27
  Speaker 8: and to another encouragement to unite with them against the
• 4:23:30
  Speaker 8: common enemy. This meeting was at once reported throughout all Italy,
• 4:23:35
  Speaker 8: and those who were discontented under the Duke, among whom
• 4:23:39
  Speaker 8: were the people of Urbino, took hope of effecting a revolution.
• 4:23:44
  Speaker 8: Thus it arose that men's minds, being thus unsettled, it
• 4:23:48
  Speaker 8: was decided by certain men of Urbino to seize the
• 4:23:52
  Speaker 8: fortress of San Leio, which was held for the Duke,
• 4:23:55
  Speaker 8: and which they captured by the following means. The castilan
• 4:23:59
  Speaker 8: was forty, fying the rock and causing timber to be
• 4:24:02
  Speaker 8: taken there. So the conspirators watched, and when certain beams
• 4:24:06
  Speaker 8: which were being carried to the rock, were upon the bridge,
• 4:24:09
  Speaker 8: so that it was prevented from being drawn up by
• 4:24:12
  Speaker 8: those inside. They took the opportunity of leaping upon the
• 4:24:16
  Speaker 8: bridge and thence into the fortress. Upon this capture being effected,
• 4:24:21
  Speaker 8: the whole state rebelled and recalled the old Duke, being
• 4:24:26
  Speaker 8: encouraged in this not so much by the capture of
• 4:24:29
  Speaker 8: the fort as by the diet of Maggione, from whom
• 4:24:32
  Speaker 8: they expected to get assistance. Those who heard of the
• 4:24:36
  Speaker 8: rebellion at Urbino thought they would not lose the opportunity,
• 4:24:40
  Speaker 8: and at once assembled their men so as to take
• 4:24:42
  Speaker 8: any town, should any remain in the hands of the
• 4:24:45
  Speaker 8: Duke in that state. And they sent again to Florence
• 4:24:48
  Speaker 8: to beg that republic to join with them in destroying
• 4:24:51
  Speaker 8: the common Firebrand, showing that the risk was lessened and
• 4:24:55
  Speaker 8: that they ought not to wait for another opportunity. But
• 4:24:59
  Speaker 8: the Florentines, from hatred for sundry reasons of the Vitelli
• 4:25:04
  Speaker 8: and Orsini, not only would not ally themselves, but sent
• 4:25:08
  Speaker 8: Niccolo Machiavelli, their secretary, to offer shelter and assistance to
• 4:25:13
  Speaker 8: the Duke against his enemies. The Duke was found full
• 4:25:17
  Speaker 8: of fear at Imola, because, against everybody's expectations, his soldiers
• 4:25:23
  Speaker 8: had at once gone over to the enemy, and he
• 4:25:26
  Speaker 8: found himself disarmed on war at his door. But recovering
• 4:25:31
  Speaker 8: courage from the offers of the Florentines, he decided to
• 4:25:34
  Speaker 8: temporize before fighting with a few soldiers that remained to him,
• 4:25:39
  Speaker 8: and to negotiate for a reconciliation and also to get assistance.
• 4:25:45
  Speaker 8: This latter he obtaining two ways, by sending to the
• 4:25:49
  Speaker 8: King of France for men, and by enlisting men at
• 4:25:52
  Speaker 8: arms and others, whom he turned into cavalry of a sort,
• 4:25:56
  Speaker 8: to all he gave money. Notwithstanding this, his enemies drew
• 4:26:01
  Speaker 8: near to him and approached for Sanbrone, where they encountered
• 4:26:05
  Speaker 8: some men of the Duke, and with the aid of
• 4:26:07
  Speaker 8: the Orsini and Vitelli, rooted them. When this happened, the
• 4:26:11
  Speaker 8: Duke resolved at once to see if he could not
• 4:26:14
  Speaker 8: close the trouble with offers of reconciliation, and being a
• 4:26:18
  Speaker 8: most perfect dissembler, he did not fail in any practices
• 4:26:22
  Speaker 8: to make the insurgents understand that he wished every man
• 4:26:26
  Speaker 8: who had acquired anything to keep it as it was
• 4:26:29
  Speaker 8: enough for him to have the title of prince, whilst
• 4:26:32
  Speaker 8: others might have the principality. And the Duke succeeded so
• 4:26:36
  Speaker 8: well in this that they sent Signor Pagolo to him
• 4:26:40
  Speaker 8: to negotiate for a reconciliation, and they brought their army
• 4:26:43
  Speaker 8: to a standstill. But the Duke did not stop his preparations,
• 4:26:48
  Speaker 8: and took every care to provide himself with cavalry and infantry,
• 4:26:52
  Speaker 8: and that such preparations might not be apparent of the others.
• 4:26:56
  Speaker 8: He sent his troops in separate parties to every part
• 4:26:59
  Speaker 8: of their remo. In the meanwhile, there came also to
• 4:27:03
  Speaker 8: him five hundred French lancers, And although he found himself
• 4:27:08
  Speaker 8: sufficiently strong to take vengeance on his enemies in open war,
• 4:27:12
  Speaker 8: he considered that it would be safer and more advantageous
• 4:27:17
  Speaker 8: to outwit them, And for this reason he did not
• 4:27:20
  Speaker 8: stop the work of reconciliation. And that this might be affected,
• 4:27:24
  Speaker 8: the Duke concluded a peace with them, in which he
• 4:27:27
  Speaker 8: confirmed their former covenants. He gave them four thousand ducats
• 4:27:31
  Speaker 8: at once. He promised not to injure the Bentivogli, and
• 4:27:36
  Speaker 8: he formed an alliance with Giovanni and Moreover, he would
• 4:27:39
  Speaker 8: not force them to come personally into his presence unless
• 4:27:43
  Speaker 8: it pleased them to do so. On the other hand,
• 4:27:46
  Speaker 8: they promised to restore to him the Duchy of Urbino
• 4:27:50
  Speaker 8: and other places seized by them, to serve him in
• 4:27:54
  Speaker 8: all his expeditions, and not to make war against or
• 4:27:57
  Speaker 8: ally themselves with any one without his permission. This reconciliation
• 4:28:03
  Speaker 8: being completed, Guido Ubaldo, the Duke of Urbino, again fled
• 4:28:08
  Speaker 8: to Venice, having first destroyed all the fortresses in his state,
• 4:28:13
  Speaker 8: because trusting in the people, he did not wish that
• 4:28:17
  Speaker 8: the fortresses, which he did not think he could defend,
• 4:28:20
  Speaker 8: should be held by the enemy, since by these means
• 4:28:24
  Speaker 8: a check would be kept upon his friends. But the
• 4:28:27
  Speaker 8: Duke Valentino, having completed this convention and dispersed his men
• 4:28:32
  Speaker 8: throughout the Romagna, set out for Imola at the end
• 4:28:35
  Speaker 8: of November, together with his French men at arms. Thence
• 4:28:40
  Speaker 8: he went to Cicina, where he stayed some time to
• 4:28:43
  Speaker 8: negotiate with the envoys of the Vitelli and Orsini, who
• 4:28:46
  Speaker 8: had assembled with their men in the Duchy of Urbino,
• 4:28:50
  Speaker 8: as to the enterprise in which they should now take part,
• 4:28:53
  Speaker 8: But nothing being concluded. Oliverotto da Fermo was sent to
• 4:28:57
  Speaker 8: propose that if the Duke wished to undertake an expedition
• 4:29:01
  Speaker 8: against Tuscany, they were ready. If he did not wish it,
• 4:29:05
  Speaker 8: then they would besieged Sinegalia. To this, the Duke replied
• 4:29:09
  Speaker 8: that he did not wish to enter into war with
• 4:29:12
  Speaker 8: Tuscany and thus become hostile to the Florentines, but that
• 4:29:16
  Speaker 8: he was very willing to proceed against Sinegalia. It happened
• 4:29:20
  Speaker 8: that not long afterwards the town surrendered, but the fortress
• 4:29:23
  Speaker 8: would not yield to them, because the castilan would not
• 4:29:26
  Speaker 8: give it up to any one but the Duke in person. Therefore,
• 4:29:30
  Speaker 8: they exhorted him to come there. This appeared a good
• 4:29:34
  Speaker 8: opportunity to the Duke, as being invited by them, and
• 4:29:37
  Speaker 8: not going of his own free will, he would awaken
• 4:29:40
  Speaker 8: no suspicions, and the more to reassure them, he allowed
• 4:29:44
  Speaker 8: all the French men atarms who were with him in
• 4:29:47
  Speaker 8: Lombardy to depart, except the one hundred lancers under Mons
• 4:29:51
  Speaker 8: de Candales, his brother in law. He left Sina about
• 4:29:55
  Speaker 8: the middle of December and went to Farno, and with
• 4:29:58
  Speaker 8: the utmost cunning and clevernes. He persuaded the Vitelli and
• 4:30:02
  Speaker 8: Orsini to wait for him at Sinegalia, pointing out to
• 4:30:06
  Speaker 8: them that any lack of compliance would cast a doubt
• 4:30:09
  Speaker 8: upon the sincerity and permanency of the reconciliation, and that
• 4:30:14
  Speaker 8: he was a man who wished to make use of
• 4:30:15
  Speaker 8: the arms and counsel of his friends. But Vitelozzo remained
• 4:30:19
  Speaker 8: very stubborn, for the death of his brother warned him
• 4:30:23
  Speaker 8: that he should not offend a prince and afterwards trust him. Nevertheless,
• 4:30:27
  Speaker 8: persuaded by Pagolo Orsini, whom the Duke had corrupted with
• 4:30:31
  Speaker 8: gifts and promises, he agreed to wait upon this. The
• 4:30:35
  Speaker 8: Duke before his departure from Farno, which was to be
• 4:30:39
  Speaker 8: on the thirtie of the December fifteen O two, communicated
• 4:30:42
  Speaker 8: his designs to eight of his most trusted followers, among
• 4:30:46
  Speaker 8: who were Don Michel and the Monseignor Duna, who was
• 4:30:50
  Speaker 8: afterwards cardinal, and he ordered that as soon as Vitelozzo,
• 4:30:53
  Speaker 8: Pagolo Orsini, the Duke de Gravini, and Oliverotto should arrive,
• 4:30:58
  Speaker 8: his followers in pairs should take them one by one,
• 4:31:01
  Speaker 8: entrusting certain men to certain pairs, who should entertain them
• 4:31:05
  Speaker 8: until they reached Sinegalia, nor should they be permitted to
• 4:31:09
  Speaker 8: leave until they came to the Duke's quarters, where they
• 4:31:13
  Speaker 8: should be seized. The Duke afterwards ordered all his horsemen
• 4:31:17
  Speaker 8: and infantry, of which there were more than two thousand
• 4:31:20
  Speaker 8: cavalry and ten thousand footmen, to assemble by daybreak at
• 4:31:24
  Speaker 8: the Metauro, a river five miles distant from Faro, and
• 4:31:28
  Speaker 8: await him there. He found himself therefore, on the last
• 4:31:31
  Speaker 8: day of December at the Metturo with his men, and
• 4:31:34
  Speaker 8: having sent a cavalcade of about two hundred horsemen before him,
• 4:31:38
  Speaker 8: he then moved forward the infantry, whom he accompanied with
• 4:31:42
  Speaker 8: the rest of the men at arms. Farno and Sinegalia
• 4:31:46
  Speaker 8: are two cities of the La Marca, situate on the
• 4:31:48
  Speaker 8: shore of the Adriatic Sea, fifteen miles distant from each other,
• 4:31:52
  Speaker 8: so that he who goes toward Sinegalia has the mountains
• 4:31:56
  Speaker 8: on his right hand, the bases of which are touched
• 4:31:59
  Speaker 8: by the sea in some places. The city of Sinegalia
• 4:32:03
  Speaker 8: is distant from the foot of the mountains little more
• 4:32:06
  Speaker 8: than a bow shot, and from the shore about a
• 4:32:08
  Speaker 8: mile on the side opposite to the city runs a
• 4:32:12
  Speaker 8: little river which baths that part of the walls looking
• 4:32:15
  Speaker 8: towards Farno facing the high road, which baths that part
• 4:32:18
  Speaker 8: of the walls looking toward Farno facing the high road. Thus,
• 4:32:23
  Speaker 8: he who draws near to Sinegalia comes for a good
• 4:32:25
  Speaker 8: space by road along the mountains and reaches the river
• 4:32:29
  Speaker 8: which passes by Sinegalia. If he turns to his left
• 4:32:32
  Speaker 8: hand along the bank of it and goes for the
• 4:32:35
  Speaker 8: distance of a bow shot, he arrives at a bridge
• 4:32:38
  Speaker 8: which crosses the river. He is then almost abreast of
• 4:32:41
  Speaker 8: the gate that leads into Sinegalia, not by a straight line,
• 4:32:45
  Speaker 8: but transversely. Before this gate there stands a collection of
• 4:32:49
  Speaker 8: houses with the square to which the bank of the
• 4:32:51
  Speaker 8: river forms one side. The Vitelli and Orsini, having received
• 4:32:56
  Speaker 8: orders to wait for the Duke and to honor him
• 4:32:59
  Speaker 8: in person, sent away their men to several castles distant
• 4:33:02
  Speaker 8: from Sinegalia, about six miles, so that room could be
• 4:33:06
  Speaker 8: made for the men of the Duke, and they left
• 4:33:09
  Speaker 8: in Sinegalia only Olivaratto and his band, which consisted of
• 4:33:13
  Speaker 8: one thousand infantry and one hundred and fifty horsemen, who
• 4:33:17
  Speaker 8: were quartered in the suburb mentioned above. Matters having been
• 4:33:21
  Speaker 8: thus arranged, the Duke Valentino left for Sinegalia, and when
• 4:33:26
  Speaker 8: the leaders of the cavalry reached the bridge, they did
• 4:33:29
  Speaker 8: not pass over, but having opened it, one portion wheeled
• 4:33:33
  Speaker 8: toward the river, and the other toward the country, and
• 4:33:36
  Speaker 8: away was left in the middle, through which the infantry
• 4:33:38
  Speaker 8: passed without stopping.
• 4:33:40
  Speaker 5: In the town.
• 4:33:41
  Speaker 8: Fittilozzo, Pagolo, and Duke de Gravina, on mules, accompanied by
• 4:33:45
  Speaker 8: a few horsemen, went toward the Duke. Fittilozzo, unarmed and
• 4:33:50
  Speaker 8: wearing a cape lined with green, appeared very dejected, as
• 4:33:54
  Speaker 8: if conscious of his approaching a circumstance which, in view
• 4:33:59
  Speaker 8: of the ability of the man and his former fortune,
• 4:34:02
  Speaker 8: caused some amazement. And it is said that when he
• 4:34:05
  Speaker 8: parted from his men before setting out for Senegalia to
• 4:34:09
  Speaker 8: meet the Duke, he acted as if it were his last.
• 4:34:12
  Speaker 8: Parting from them. He recommended his house and its fortunes
• 4:34:16
  Speaker 8: to his captains, and advised his nephews that it was
• 4:34:20
  Speaker 8: not the fortune of their house, but the virtues of
• 4:34:23
  Speaker 8: their fathers that should be kept in mind. These three
• 4:34:27
  Speaker 8: therefore came before the Duke and saluted him respectfully, and
• 4:34:30
  Speaker 8: were received by him with good will. They were at
• 4:34:33
  Speaker 8: once placed between those who had commissioned to look after them.
• 4:34:36
  Speaker 8: But the Duke, noticing that Oliverotto, who had remained with
• 4:34:39
  Speaker 8: his band in Saint Negaalia, was missing, for oliver Otto
• 4:34:43
  Speaker 8: was waiting in the square before his quarters near the river,
• 4:34:46
  Speaker 8: keeping his men in order and drilling them, signaled with
• 4:34:49
  Speaker 8: his eye to Don Michel, to whom the care of
• 4:34:51
  Speaker 8: oliver Otto had been committed, that it should take measures
• 4:34:54
  Speaker 8: that Oliverotto should not escape. Therefore, Don Michel rode off
• 4:34:59
  Speaker 8: and joined Oliverotto, telling him that it was not right
• 4:35:02
  Speaker 8: to keep his men out of their quarters, because these
• 4:35:05
  Speaker 8: might be taken up by the men of the Duke,
• 4:35:07
  Speaker 8: and he advised him to send them at once to
• 4:35:10
  Speaker 8: their quarters and to come himself to meet the Duke.
• 4:35:13
  Speaker 8: And Oliverotto, having taken this advice, came before the Duke, who,
• 4:35:18
  Speaker 8: when he saw him, called to him, and Oliverotto, having
• 4:35:21
  Speaker 8: made his obeisience, joined the others. So the whole party
• 4:35:25
  Speaker 8: entered Sinegalia, dismounted at the Duke's quarters, and went with
• 4:35:29
  Speaker 8: him into a secret chamber, where the Duke made them prisoners.
• 4:35:33
  Speaker 8: He then mounted on horseback and issued orders that the
• 4:35:36
  Speaker 8: men of Oliverotto and the Orsini should be stripped of
• 4:35:39
  Speaker 8: their arms. Those of Oliverotto, being at hand, were quickly settled,
• 4:35:44
  Speaker 8: but those of the Orsini and Vitelli, being at a
• 4:35:47
  Speaker 8: distance and having a presentiment of the destruction of their masters,
• 4:35:51
  Speaker 8: had time to prepare themselves. And bearing in mind the
• 4:35:55
  Speaker 8: valor and discipline of the Orsinian and Vitalian houses, they
• 4:35:59
  Speaker 8: stood together again the hostile forces of the country and
• 4:36:02
  Speaker 8: saved themselves. But the Duke's soldiers, not being content with
• 4:36:06
  Speaker 8: having pillaged the men of Oliverotto, began to sax Inegalia,
• 4:36:10
  Speaker 8: and if the Duke had not repressed this outrage by
• 4:36:12
  Speaker 8: killing some of them, they would have completely sacked it.
• 4:36:16
  Speaker 8: Night having come and the tumult being silenced, the Duke
• 4:36:19
  Speaker 8: prepared to kill Vitelozzo and Oliverotto. He led them in
• 4:36:23
  Speaker 8: a room and caused them to be strangled. Neither of
• 4:36:27
  Speaker 8: them used words in keeping with their past lives. Bittelotto
• 4:36:31
  Speaker 8: prayed that he might ask of the Pope full pardon
• 4:36:34
  Speaker 8: for his sins. Oliverotto cringed and laid the blame for
• 4:36:38
  Speaker 8: all injuries against the Duke on Vitelozzo Pagolo and the
• 4:36:42
  Speaker 8: Duke de Gravino Orsini were kept alive until the Duke
• 4:36:46
  Speaker 8: heard from Rome that the Pope had taken the Cardinal Orsino,
• 4:36:50
  Speaker 8: the Archbishop of Florence, and Messa Jacopo de Santa Croce,
• 4:36:54
  Speaker 8: after which news on eighteenth of January fifteen o two,
• 4:36:58
  Speaker 8: in the castle of piev they also were strangled in
• 4:37:01
  Speaker 8: the same way.
• 4:37:04
  Speaker 1: End of section The Life of Castruccio Castracani of Lucca,
• 4:37:09
  Speaker 1: written by Niccolo Machiavelli and sent to his friends Zenobi
• 4:37:13
  Speaker 1: Buono del Monte and Luigi Alamanni Castruccio Castracani twelve eighty
• 4:37:20
  Speaker 1: four through thirteen twenty eight. It appears, dearest Zenobi and Luigi,
• 4:37:27
  Speaker 1: a wonderful thing to those who have considered the matter
• 4:37:30
  Speaker 1: that all men, or the larger number of them, who
• 4:37:33
  Speaker 1: have performed great deeds in the world and excelled all
• 4:37:37
  Speaker 1: others in their day, have had their birth and beginning
• 4:37:40
  Speaker 1: in baseness and obscurity, or have aggrieved by fortune in
• 4:37:45
  Speaker 1: some outrageous way. They have either been exposed to the
• 4:37:48
  Speaker 1: mercy of wild beasts, or they have had so mean
• 4:37:52
  Speaker 1: a parentage, that in shame they have given themselves out
• 4:37:55
  Speaker 1: to be sons of Jove or some other deity. It
• 4:37:59
  Speaker 1: would be wearisome to relate who these persons may have been,
• 4:38:03
  Speaker 1: because they are well known to everybody, and as such
• 4:38:07
  Speaker 1: tales would not be particularly edifying to those who read them.
• 4:38:10
  Speaker 1: They are omitted. I believe that these lowly beginnings of
• 4:38:14
  Speaker 1: great men occur because Fortune is desirous of showing to
• 4:38:19
  Speaker 1: the world that such men owe much to her and
• 4:38:23
  Speaker 1: little to wisdom, because she begins to show her hand
• 4:38:27
  Speaker 1: when wisdom can really take no part in their career. Thus,
• 4:38:31
  Speaker 1: all success must be attributed to her. Castruccio Castracani of
• 4:38:36
  Speaker 1: Lucca was one of those men who did great deeds
• 4:38:40
  Speaker 1: if he is measured by the times in which he
• 4:38:42
  Speaker 1: lived and the city in which he was born. But
• 4:38:45
  Speaker 1: like many others, he was neither fortunate nor distinguished in
• 4:38:48
  Speaker 1: his birth, as the course of this history will show,
• 4:38:52
  Speaker 1: it appeared to be desirable to recall his memory, because
• 4:38:57
  Speaker 1: I have discerned in him such indications of valor and
• 4:39:00
  Speaker 1: fortune as should make him a great exemplar to men.
• 4:39:04
  Speaker 1: I think also that I ought to call your attention
• 4:39:07
  Speaker 1: to his actions, because you, of all men I know,
• 4:39:11
  Speaker 1: delight most in noble deeds. The family of Castracani was
• 4:39:16
  Speaker 1: formerly numbered among the noble families of Lucca, but in
• 4:39:21
  Speaker 1: the days of which I speak, it had somewhat fallen
• 4:39:23
  Speaker 1: in a state, as so often happens in this world.
• 4:39:27
  Speaker 1: To this family was born a son, Antonio, who became
• 4:39:30
  Speaker 1: a priest of the Order of San Michel of Lucca,
• 4:39:34
  Speaker 1: and for this reason was honored with the title of
• 4:39:36
  Speaker 1: Messer Antonio. He had an only sister, who had been
• 4:39:41
  Speaker 1: married to Bornocorosso Senami, but Boracorosa dying, she became a widow, and,
• 4:39:47
  Speaker 1: not wishing to marry again, went to live with her brother.
• 4:39:51
  Speaker 1: Messer Antonio had a vineyard behind the house where he resided,
• 4:39:55
  Speaker 1: and as it was bounded on all sides by gardens,
• 4:39:59
  Speaker 1: any person could have access to it without difficulty. One morning,
• 4:40:04
  Speaker 1: shortly after sunrise, Madonna di'onoro, as the sister of Messer
• 4:40:08
  Speaker 1: Antonio was called, had occasion to go into the vineyard
• 4:40:12
  Speaker 1: as usual to gather herbs for seasoning the dinner, and
• 4:40:16
  Speaker 1: hearing a slight rustling among the leaves of a vine,
• 4:40:19
  Speaker 1: she turned her eyes in that direction and heard something
• 4:40:23
  Speaker 1: resembling the cry of an infant. Whereupon she went towards
• 4:40:28
  Speaker 1: it and saw the hands and face of a baby
• 4:40:31
  Speaker 1: who was lying enveloped in the leaves, and who seemed
• 4:40:34
  Speaker 1: to be crying for its mother. Partly wondering and partly fearing,
• 4:40:39
  Speaker 1: yet full of compassion, she lifted it up and carried
• 4:40:42
  Speaker 1: it into the house, where she washed it, clothed it
• 4:40:45
  Speaker 1: with clean linen, as is customary, and showed it to
• 4:40:49
  Speaker 1: Messer Antonio when he returned home. When he heard what
• 4:40:53
  Speaker 1: had happened and saw the child, he was not less
• 4:40:56
  Speaker 1: surprised or compassionate than his sister. They discussed between themselves
• 4:41:00
  Speaker 1: what should be done, and seeing that he was priest
• 4:41:03
  Speaker 1: and that she had no children, they finally determined to
• 4:41:07
  Speaker 1: bring it up. They had a nurse for it, and
• 4:41:10
  Speaker 1: it was reared and loved as if it were their
• 4:41:12
  Speaker 1: own child. They baptized it and gave it the name
• 4:41:16
  Speaker 1: of Castruccio, after their father. As the years passed, Castruccio
• 4:41:21
  Speaker 1: grew very handsome and gave evidence of wit and discretion,
• 4:41:25
  Speaker 1: and learnt with a quickness beyond his years, those lessons
• 4:41:28
  Speaker 1: which messer Antonio imparted to him. Messer Antonio intended to
• 4:41:33
  Speaker 1: make a priest of him, and in time he would
• 4:41:37
  Speaker 1: have inducted him into his cannonry and other beneficence. And
• 4:41:40
  Speaker 1: all the instruction was given with this object. But Antonio
• 4:41:45
  Speaker 1: discovered that the character of Castruccio was quite unfitted for
• 4:41:49
  Speaker 1: the priesthood. As soon as Castruccio reached the age of fourteen,
• 4:41:54
  Speaker 1: he began to take less notice of the chiding of
• 4:41:57
  Speaker 1: Master Antonio and Madonna d'onora, and no longer to fear them,
• 4:42:02
  Speaker 1: he left off reading ecclesiastical books and turned to playing
• 4:42:06
  Speaker 1: with arms, delighting in nothing so much as in learning
• 4:42:10
  Speaker 1: their uses, and in running, leaping, and wrestling with the
• 4:42:13
  Speaker 1: other boys. In all exercises he far excelled his companions
• 4:42:18
  Speaker 1: in courage and bodily strength. And if at any time
• 4:42:22
  Speaker 1: he did turn to books, only those pleased him, which
• 4:42:25
  Speaker 1: told of wars and the mighty deeds of men, Messer
• 4:42:29
  Speaker 1: Antonio beheld all this with vexation and sorrow. There lived
• 4:42:35
  Speaker 1: in the city of Lucca a gentleman of the Genie
• 4:42:38
  Speaker 1: family named Messer Francesco, whose profession was arms, and who
• 4:42:44
  Speaker 1: in riches, bodily strength and valor excelled all other men
• 4:42:48
  Speaker 1: in Lucca. He had often fought under the command of
• 4:42:52
  Speaker 1: the Visconti of Milan, and as a ghibelline, was the
• 4:42:56
  Speaker 1: valued leader of that party in Lucca. This gentleman resided
• 4:43:00
  Speaker 1: in Lucca and was accustomed to assemble with others most
• 4:43:04
  Speaker 1: mornings and evenings under the balcony of the Podesta, which
• 4:43:08
  Speaker 1: is at the top of the Square of San Michel,
• 4:43:11
  Speaker 1: the finest square in Lucca. And he had often seen
• 4:43:15
  Speaker 1: Castruccio taking part with other children in the street in
• 4:43:19
  Speaker 1: those games of which I have spoken, noticing that Castruccio
• 4:43:23
  Speaker 1: far excelled the other boys, and that he appeared to
• 4:43:26
  Speaker 1: exercise a royal authority over them, and that they loved
• 4:43:31
  Speaker 1: and obeyed him. Messer Francesco became greatly desirous of learning
• 4:43:36
  Speaker 1: who he was. Being informed of the circumstances of the
• 4:43:40
  Speaker 1: bringing up of Castruccio, he felt a greater desire to
• 4:43:44
  Speaker 1: have him near to him. Therefore, he called him one
• 4:43:47
  Speaker 1: day and asked him whether he would more willingly live
• 4:43:49
  Speaker 1: in the house of a gentleman, where he would learn
• 4:43:51
  Speaker 1: to ride horses and use arms, or in the house
• 4:43:54
  Speaker 1: of a priest, where he would learn nothing but masses
• 4:43:57
  Speaker 1: and the services of the church. Mes Francesco could see
• 4:44:01
  Speaker 1: that it pleased caur Struccio greatly to hear horses and
• 4:44:04
  Speaker 1: arms spoken of, even though he stood silent, blushing modestly,
• 4:44:09
  Speaker 1: but being encouraged by Messer Francesco to speak, he answered that,
• 4:44:13
  Speaker 1: if his master were agreeable, nothing would please him more
• 4:44:16
  Speaker 1: than to give up his priestly studies and take up
• 4:44:19
  Speaker 1: those of a soldier. This reply delighted Messer Francesco, and
• 4:44:24
  Speaker 1: in a very short time he obtained the consent of
• 4:44:26
  Speaker 1: Messer Antonio, who was driven to yield by his knowledge
• 4:44:30
  Speaker 1: of the nature of the lad and the fear that
• 4:44:33
  Speaker 1: he would not be able to hold him much longer.
• 4:44:36
  Speaker 1: Thus Castruccio passed from the house of Messer Antonio the
• 4:44:40
  Speaker 1: Priest to the house of Messer Francesco Junini the Soldier,
• 4:44:44
  Speaker 1: and it was astonishing to find that in a very
• 4:44:47
  Speaker 1: short time he manifested all that virtue and bearing which
• 4:44:50
  Speaker 1: we are accustomed to associate with the true gentleman. In
• 4:44:54
  Speaker 1: the first place, he became an accomplished horseman, and could
• 4:44:57
  Speaker 1: manage with ease the most fiery charger, and in all
• 4:45:00
  Speaker 1: jousts and tournaments, although still a youth, he was observed
• 4:45:04
  Speaker 1: beyond all others, and he excelled in all exercises of
• 4:45:09
  Speaker 1: strength and dexterity. But what enhanced so much the charm
• 4:45:14
  Speaker 1: of these accomplishments was the delightful modesty, which enabled him
• 4:45:18
  Speaker 1: to avoid offense in either act or word to others.
• 4:45:22
  Speaker 1: For he was deferential to the great men, modest with
• 4:45:25
  Speaker 1: his equals, and courteous to his inferiors. These gifts made
• 4:45:29
  Speaker 1: him beloved not only by all the Gunini family, but
• 4:45:33
  Speaker 1: all Luca. When Castruccio had reached his eighteenth year, the
• 4:45:38
  Speaker 1: Ghibelins were driven from Pavia by the ghosts, and Messer
• 4:45:42
  Speaker 1: Francesco was sent by the Visconti to assist the Gibelines,
• 4:45:46
  Speaker 1: and with him when Castruccio in charge of his forces.
• 4:45:50
  Speaker 1: Castruccio gave ample proof that his prudence and courage in
• 4:45:54
  Speaker 1: this expedition, acquiring greater reputation than any other captain, and
• 4:45:59
  Speaker 1: his name and fame were known not only in Pavia
• 4:46:03
  Speaker 1: but throughout all Lombardy. Castruccio, having returned to Lucca in
• 4:46:09
  Speaker 1: far higher estimation than he left, it did not omit
• 4:46:13
  Speaker 1: to use all the means in his power to gain
• 4:46:16
  Speaker 1: as many friends as he could, neglecting none of those
• 4:46:19
  Speaker 1: arts which are necessary for that purpose. About this time,
• 4:46:23
  Speaker 1: Messer Francesco died, leaving a son thirteen years of age
• 4:46:28
  Speaker 1: named Pagolo, and having appointed Castruccio to be his son's
• 4:46:32
  Speaker 1: tutor and administrator of his estate. Before he died, Francesco
• 4:46:38
  Speaker 1: called Castruccio to him and prayed him to show Pagolo
• 4:46:41
  Speaker 1: the good will thoch he Francesco had always shown to him,
• 4:46:46
  Speaker 1: and to render to the son the gratitude which he
• 4:46:49
  Speaker 1: had not been able to repay to the father. Upon
• 4:46:53
  Speaker 1: the death of Francesco, Custruccio became the governor and tutor
• 4:46:57
  Speaker 1: of Pagolo, which increased enormous slay his power and position,
• 4:47:02
  Speaker 1: and created a certain amount of envy against him in
• 4:47:05
  Speaker 1: Lucca in place of the former universal good will, for
• 4:47:09
  Speaker 1: many men suspected him of harboring tyrannical intentions. Among these
• 4:47:14
  Speaker 1: the leading man was Giorgio de Gliopizzi, the head of
• 4:47:18
  Speaker 1: the Gelth party. This man hoped, after the death of
• 4:47:21
  Speaker 1: Messer Francesco, to become the chief man in Lucca, but
• 4:47:25
  Speaker 1: it seemed to him that Castruccio, with the great abilities
• 4:47:29
  Speaker 1: which he already showed and holding the position of governor,
• 4:47:33
  Speaker 1: deprived him of this opportunity. Therefore, he began to sow
• 4:47:37
  Speaker 1: those seeds which should rob Castruccio of his eminence. Gastruccio
• 4:47:42
  Speaker 1: at first treated this with scorn, but afterwards he grew alarmed,
• 4:47:47
  Speaker 1: thinking that Messer Giorgio might be able to bring him
• 4:47:50
  Speaker 1: into disgrace with the deputy of King Ruberto of Naples
• 4:47:54
  Speaker 1: and have him driven out of Lucca. The lord of
• 4:47:59
  Speaker 1: Pisa at that time was UGUCCIONI of the Thagarola of Arezzo, who,
• 4:48:04
  Speaker 1: being in the first place, elected their captain, afterwards became
• 4:48:07
  Speaker 1: their lord. There resided in Paris some exiled Gibelins from Lucca,
• 4:48:13
  Speaker 1: with whom Castruccio held communications, with the object of effecting
• 4:48:17
  Speaker 1: their restoration. With the help of Uguccione. Castruccio also brought
• 4:48:23
  Speaker 1: into his plans friends from Lucca who would not endure
• 4:48:26
  Speaker 1: the authority of the Opizzi. Having fixed upon a plan
• 4:48:31
  Speaker 1: to be followed, Castruccio cautiously fortified the tower of the Onezzi,
• 4:48:36
  Speaker 1: filling it with supplies and munitions of war, in order
• 4:48:39
  Speaker 1: that it might stand a siege for a few days
• 4:48:42
  Speaker 1: in case of need. When the night came, which had
• 4:48:45
  Speaker 1: been agreed upon with Aguccione, who had occupied the plain
• 4:48:49
  Speaker 1: between the mountains and Pisa with many men, the signal
• 4:48:53
  Speaker 1: was given, and without being observed, Aguccioni approached the gate
• 4:48:57
  Speaker 1: of San Piero and set fire to the Portcullis. Castruccio
• 4:49:02
  Speaker 1: raised a great uproar within the city, calling the people
• 4:49:05
  Speaker 1: to arms and forcing open the gate from his side.
• 4:49:09
  Speaker 1: Uguccioni entered with his men, poured through the town and
• 4:49:13
  Speaker 1: killed Messer Giorgio with all his family and many of
• 4:49:16
  Speaker 1: his friends and supporters. The governor was driven out and
• 4:49:21
  Speaker 1: the government reformed according to the wishes of Guguccione, to
• 4:49:25
  Speaker 1: the detriment of the city, because it was found that
• 4:49:28
  Speaker 1: more than one hundred families were exiled at that time.
• 4:49:32
  Speaker 1: Of those who fled, part went to Florence and part
• 4:49:36
  Speaker 1: to Pistonia, which city was the headquarters of the Gulf Party,
• 4:49:40
  Speaker 1: and for this reason it became most hostile to Uguzione
• 4:49:45
  Speaker 1: and the Lucchesi. It now appeared to the Florentines and
• 4:49:50
  Speaker 1: others of the Gulf Party that the Ghibelians absorbed too
• 4:49:53
  Speaker 1: much power in Tuscany. They determined to restore the exiled
• 4:49:58
  Speaker 1: Gulfs to Lucca. They assembled a large army on the
• 4:50:02
  Speaker 1: val de neviol and seized Montecatini. From thence they marched
• 4:50:07
  Speaker 1: to Monte Carlo in order to secure the free passage
• 4:50:10
  Speaker 1: into Lucca. Upon this, Uguccioni assembled his Peason and Luchesi forces,
• 4:50:17
  Speaker 1: and with a number of German cavalry, which he drew
• 4:50:20
  Speaker 1: out of Lombardy, he moved against the quarters of the Florentines, who,
• 4:50:24
  Speaker 1: upon the appearance of the enemy, withdrew from Monte Carlo
• 4:50:28
  Speaker 1: and posted themselves between Montecatini and Pessia. Uguccioni now took
• 4:50:34
  Speaker 1: up a position near to Monte Carlo and within about
• 4:50:37
  Speaker 1: two miles of the enemy, and slight skirmishes between the
• 4:50:41
  Speaker 1: horse of both parties were a daily occurrence. Owing to
• 4:50:45
  Speaker 1: the illness of Guccioni, the Peasans and Luchesi delayed coming
• 4:50:50
  Speaker 1: to battle with the enemy. Uguccioni, finding himself growing worse,
• 4:50:54
  Speaker 1: went to Monte Carlo to be cured and left the
• 4:50:57
  Speaker 1: command of the army in the hands all Castruccio. This
• 4:51:02
  Speaker 1: change brought about the ruin of the Gulphs, who, thinking
• 4:51:06
  Speaker 1: that the hostile army having lost its captain, had now
• 4:51:09
  Speaker 1: lost its head grew over competent. Castruccio observed this and
• 4:51:14
  Speaker 1: allowed some days to pass. In order to encourage this belief.
• 4:51:18
  Speaker 1: He also showed signs of fear and did not allow
• 4:51:22
  Speaker 1: any of the munitions of his camp to be used.
• 4:51:26
  Speaker 1: On the other side, the Gulphs grew more insolent the
• 4:51:30
  Speaker 1: more they saw the evidences of fear, and every day
• 4:51:34
  Speaker 1: they drew out in the order of battle in front
• 4:51:38
  Speaker 1: of the army of Castruccio. Presently, deeming that the enemy
• 4:51:42
  Speaker 1: was sufficiently emboldened and having mastered their tactics, he decided
• 4:51:47
  Speaker 1: to join battle with them. First, he spoke a few
• 4:51:50
  Speaker 1: words of encouragement to his soldiers and pointed out to
• 4:51:53
  Speaker 1: them the certainty of victory if they would but obey
• 4:51:56
  Speaker 1: his commands. Castruccio had noticed how the enemy had placed
• 4:52:01
  Speaker 1: all his best troops in the center of the line
• 4:52:04
  Speaker 1: of battle, and his less reliable men on the wings
• 4:52:07
  Speaker 1: of the army, whereupon he did exactly the opposite, putting
• 4:52:11
  Speaker 1: his most valiant men on the flanks, while those on
• 4:52:15
  Speaker 1: whom he could not so strongly rely moved to the center.
• 4:52:20
  Speaker 1: Observing this order of battle, he drew out of his
• 4:52:23
  Speaker 1: lines and quickly came in sight of the hostile enemy, who,
• 4:52:27
  Speaker 1: as usual, had come up in their insolence to defy him.
• 4:52:32
  Speaker 1: He then commanded his center squadrons to march slowly whilst
• 4:52:36
  Speaker 1: he moved rapidly forward with the wings. Thus, when they
• 4:52:42
  Speaker 1: came into contact with the enemy, only the wings of
• 4:52:45
  Speaker 1: the two armies became engaged, whilst the center battalions remained
• 4:52:50
  Speaker 1: out of action. For these two positions of the line
• 4:52:53
  Speaker 1: of battle were separated from each other by a long interval,
• 4:52:57
  Speaker 1: and thus unable to reach each other. By this expedient,
• 4:53:01
  Speaker 1: the more valiant part of Castruccio's men were opposed to
• 4:53:05
  Speaker 1: the weaker part of the enemy's troops, and the most
• 4:53:09
  Speaker 1: efficient men of the army were disengaged. Thus the Florentines
• 4:53:14
  Speaker 1: were unable to fight with those who were arrayed opposite them,
• 4:53:17
  Speaker 1: or to give any assistance to their own flanks. So,
• 4:53:21
  Speaker 1: without much difficulty, Castruccio put the enemy to flight on
• 4:53:25
  Speaker 1: both flanks, and the setter battalions took to flight when
• 4:53:28
  Speaker 1: they found themselves exposed to attack, without having had a
• 4:53:31
  Speaker 1: chance to display their valor. The defeat was complete, and
• 4:53:36
  Speaker 1: the loss in men was very heavy, there being more
• 4:53:39
  Speaker 1: than ten thousand men killed, with many officers and knights
• 4:53:43
  Speaker 1: of the Gulf party in Tuscany, and also many princes
• 4:53:47
  Speaker 1: who had come to help them, among whom were Piero,
• 4:53:50
  Speaker 1: the brother of King Ruberto, and Carlo his nephew, and Filippo,
• 4:53:55
  Speaker 1: the Lord of Taranto. On the part of Castruccio, the
• 4:54:00
  Speaker 1: loss did not amount to more than three hundred men,
• 4:54:03
  Speaker 1: among whom was Francesco, the son of Uguccioni, who, being
• 4:54:08
  Speaker 1: young and brash, was killed in the first onset. This
• 4:54:14
  Speaker 1: victory so greatly increased the reputation of Castruccio that Ugucciono
• 4:54:19
  Speaker 1: conceived some jealousy and suspicion of him, because it appeared
• 4:54:24
  Speaker 1: to Uguccione that this victory had given him no increase
• 4:54:28
  Speaker 1: of power, but rather than diminished it. Being of this mind,
• 4:54:33
  Speaker 1: he only waited for an opportunity to give effect to it.
• 4:54:38
  Speaker 1: This occurred in the death of Pierre Angolo Michelli, a
• 4:54:42
  Speaker 1: man of great repute and abilities in Lucca, the murderer
• 4:54:46
  Speaker 1: of whom fled to the house of Castruccio for refuge.
• 4:54:51
  Speaker 1: On the sergeants of the captain going to arrest the murderer.
• 4:54:54
  Speaker 1: They were driven off by Castruccio, and the murderer escaped
• 4:54:59
  Speaker 1: the surveyor. Coming to the knowledge of Buguccioni, who was
• 4:55:02
  Speaker 1: then at Pisa, it appeared to him a proper opportunity
• 4:55:05
  Speaker 1: to punish Castruccio. He therefore sent for his son Neri,
• 4:55:10
  Speaker 1: who was the governor of Lucca, and commissioned him to
• 4:55:14
  Speaker 1: take Castruccio prisoner at a banquet and put him to death. Castruccio,
• 4:55:19
  Speaker 1: fearing no evil, went to the governor in a friendly way,
• 4:55:22
  Speaker 1: was entertained at supper and then thrown into prison. But Neri,
• 4:55:27
  Speaker 1: fearing to put him to death lest the people should
• 4:55:30
  Speaker 1: be incensed, kept him alive in order to hear further
• 4:55:34
  Speaker 1: from his father concerning his intentions. Uguccione cursed the hesitation
• 4:55:39
  Speaker 1: and cowardice of his son, and at once set out
• 4:55:42
  Speaker 1: from Pisa to Lucca with four hundred horsemen to finish
• 4:55:45
  Speaker 1: the business in his own way. But he had not
• 4:55:48
  Speaker 1: yet reached the baths when the peasans rebelled and put
• 4:55:52
  Speaker 1: his deputy to death and created Count Goddo de la
• 4:55:56
  Speaker 1: Galadesca their lord. Before Uguccioni reached to Lucca, he heard
• 4:56:01
  Speaker 1: of the occurrences in Pisa, but it did not appear
• 4:56:04
  Speaker 1: wise to him to turn back, lest the Lucchesi, with
• 4:56:07
  Speaker 1: him the example of Pisa before him, should close their
• 4:56:10
  Speaker 1: gates against him. But the Lucchesi, having heard of what
• 4:56:14
  Speaker 1: happened at Pisa, availed themselves of this opportunity to demand
• 4:56:19
  Speaker 1: the liberation of Castruccio, notwithstanding that Uguccioni had arrived in
• 4:56:23
  Speaker 1: their city. They first began to speak of it in
• 4:56:27
  Speaker 1: private circles, afterwards openly in the squares and streets. Then
• 4:56:31
  Speaker 1: they raised a tumult with their arms in their hands,
• 4:56:34
  Speaker 1: and went to Auguccioni, demanding that Castruccio should be set
• 4:56:37
  Speaker 1: at liberty. Uguccioni, fearing that worse might happen, released him
• 4:56:42
  Speaker 1: from prison, whereupon Castruccio gathered his friends around him and,
• 4:56:47
  Speaker 1: with the help of the people, attacked to Guccioni, who,
• 4:56:50
  Speaker 1: finding he had no resource but in flight, rode away
• 4:56:54
  Speaker 1: with his friends to Lombardy to the lords of Scale,
• 4:56:57
  Speaker 1: where he died in poverty. But Castruccio, from being a prisoner,
• 4:57:03
  Speaker 1: almost became a prince in Lucca, and he carried himself
• 4:57:07
  Speaker 1: so discreetly with his friends and the people that appointed
• 4:57:10
  Speaker 1: him captain of their army for one year. Having obtained
• 4:57:13
  Speaker 1: this and wishing to gain renown in war, he planned
• 4:57:17
  Speaker 1: the recovery of many towns which had rebelled after the
• 4:57:20
  Speaker 1: departure of Aguccione, and with the help of the peasans
• 4:57:23
  Speaker 1: with whom he had concluded a treaty, he marched to
• 4:57:27
  Speaker 1: Zerezzana to capture this place. He constructed a fort against it,
• 4:57:31
  Speaker 1: which is called to day Zerezzanello. In the course of
• 4:57:35
  Speaker 1: two months, Castruccio captured the town. With the reputation gained
• 4:57:40
  Speaker 1: at that siege, he rapidly seized Massa Carrara and the Venza,
• 4:57:45
  Speaker 1: and in a short time had overrun the whole of Uigana.
• 4:57:50
  Speaker 1: In order to close the pass which leads from Lombardi
• 4:57:53
  Speaker 1: to Luigana, he besieged Pontremoldi and wrested it from the
• 4:57:57
  Speaker 1: hands of Messer Astinagio Pallavino Cccini, who was the lord
• 4:58:01
  Speaker 1: of it. After the victory, he returned to Lucca and
• 4:58:05
  Speaker 1: was welcomed by the whole people and now Castruccio, deeming
• 4:58:10
  Speaker 1: it imprudent any longer to defer, making himself a prince
• 4:58:14
  Speaker 1: got himself created the Lord of Lucca with the help
• 4:58:17
  Speaker 1: of Paisano del Bolgio, Puccinio, der Portico, Francesco Boconsaki, and
• 4:58:23
  Speaker 1: secul Ginnini, all of whom he had corrupted, and he
• 4:58:28
  Speaker 1: was afterwards solemnly and deliberately elected prince by the people.
• 4:58:34
  Speaker 1: At this time, Frederic of Bavaria, the King of the Romans,
• 4:58:38
  Speaker 1: came into Italy to assume the imperial crown, and Castruccio,
• 4:58:43
  Speaker 1: in order that he might make friends with him, met
• 4:58:46
  Speaker 1: him at the head of five hundred horsemen. Castruccio had
• 4:58:50
  Speaker 1: left his deputy in Lucca, Baolloginini, who was held in
• 4:58:54
  Speaker 1: high estimation because of the people's love for the memory
• 4:58:57
  Speaker 1: of his father. Castruccio was received in great honor by Frederic,
• 4:59:03
  Speaker 1: and many privileges were conferred upon him, and he was
• 4:59:06
  Speaker 1: appointed the Emperor's lieutenant in Tuscany. At this time, the
• 4:59:11
  Speaker 1: Peasans were in great fear of Godo dela Gerardesca, whom
• 4:59:15
  Speaker 1: they had driven out of Pisa, and they had recourse
• 4:59:18
  Speaker 1: for assistance to Frederic. Frederick created Kastruccio the Lord of Pisa,
• 4:59:24
  Speaker 1: and the Peasans in dread of the Gulf Party, and
• 4:59:27
  Speaker 1: particularly of the Florentines, were constrained to accept him as
• 4:59:32
  Speaker 1: their lord. Frederick, having appointed a governor in Rome to
• 4:59:37
  Speaker 1: watch his Italian affairs, return to Germany. All the Tuscan
• 4:59:42
  Speaker 1: and Lombardian Ghibelins who followed the imperial lead had recourse
• 4:59:46
  Speaker 1: to Castruccio for help and counsel, and all promised him
• 4:59:50
  Speaker 1: the governorship of his country if enabled to recover it
• 4:59:54
  Speaker 1: with his assistants. Among these exiles were Matteo Guidi, nar
• 5:00:00
  Speaker 1: Do Scolari, Lapo Uberti, Gezorronardi, and Piero Bulucossori, all exiled
• 5:00:08
  Speaker 1: Florentines and Gibelins. Castruccio had the secret intention of becoming
• 5:00:13
  Speaker 1: the master of all Tuscany with the aid of these
• 5:00:16
  Speaker 1: men and of his own forces, and in order to
• 5:00:20
  Speaker 1: gain greater weight in affairs, he entered into a league
• 5:00:23
  Speaker 1: with Messer Matteo Bisconni, the Prince of Milan, and organized
• 5:00:28
  Speaker 1: for him the forces of his city and the country districts.
• 5:00:33
  Speaker 1: As Lucca had five gates, he divided his own country
• 5:00:37
  Speaker 1: districts into five parts, which he supplied with arms and
• 5:00:41
  Speaker 1: enrolled the men under captains and ensigns, so that he
• 5:00:44
  Speaker 1: could quickly bring into the field twenty thousand soldiers, without
• 5:00:49
  Speaker 1: those whom he could summon to his assistants from Pisa.
• 5:00:53
  Speaker 1: While he surrounded himself with these forces and allies, it
• 5:00:57
  Speaker 1: happened that Messer Matteo Visconti was attacked by the gulfs
• 5:01:01
  Speaker 1: of Piacequenza, who had driven out the Ghibelines with the
• 5:01:04
  Speaker 1: assistance of a Florentine army and King Roberto. Messer Matteo
• 5:01:10
  Speaker 1: called upon Castruccio to invade the Florentines in their own territories,
• 5:01:15
  Speaker 1: so that, being attacked at home, they should be compelled
• 5:01:18
  Speaker 1: to draw their army out of Lombardy in order to
• 5:01:21
  Speaker 1: defend themselves. Castruccio invaded the Valdarno and seized Fuechio and
• 5:01:28
  Speaker 1: San Miniato, inflicting immense damage upon the country, whereupon the
• 5:01:33
  Speaker 1: Florentines recalled their army, which had scarcely reached Tuscany when
• 5:01:37
  Speaker 1: Castruccio was forced by other necessities to return to Lucca.
• 5:01:45
  Speaker 1: There resided in the city of Lucco the Polgio family,
• 5:01:49
  Speaker 1: who were so powerful that they could not only elevate Castruccio,
• 5:01:52
  Speaker 1: but even advance him to the dignity of prince, and
• 5:01:55
  Speaker 1: it appearing to them that they had not received such
• 5:01:59
  Speaker 1: rewards for their services as they deserved, they incited other
• 5:02:03
  Speaker 1: families to rebel and to drive Castruccio out of Lucca.
• 5:02:08
  Speaker 1: They found their opportunity one morning, and arming themselves, they
• 5:02:12
  Speaker 1: set upon the lieutenant whom Castruccio had left to maintain order,
• 5:02:15
  Speaker 1: and killed him. They endeavored to raise the people in revolt,
• 5:02:19
  Speaker 1: but Stefano di Poggio, a peaceable old man who had
• 5:02:22
  Speaker 1: taken no hand in the rebellion, intervened and compelled them,
• 5:02:26
  Speaker 1: by his authority to lay down their arms, and he
• 5:02:30
  Speaker 1: offered to be their mediator with Castruccio to obtain from
• 5:02:34
  Speaker 1: him what they desired. Therefore, they laid down their arms
• 5:02:38
  Speaker 1: with no greater intelligence than they had taken them up. Castruccio,
• 5:02:42
  Speaker 1: hearing the news of what had happened in Lucca, at
• 5:02:45
  Speaker 1: once put Paul lu Gunini in command of the army,
• 5:02:49
  Speaker 1: and with the troop of cavalry, set out for home.
• 5:02:52
  Speaker 1: Contrary to his expectations, he found the rebellion at an end.
• 5:02:56
  Speaker 1: Yet he posted his men and the most advance contagious
• 5:03:00
  Speaker 1: places throughout the city. As it appeared to Stefano that
• 5:03:05
  Speaker 1: Castruccio ought to be very much obliged to him, he
• 5:03:08
  Speaker 1: sought him out, and, without saying anything, on his own behalf,
• 5:03:11
  Speaker 1: for he did not recognize any need for his doing. So,
• 5:03:15
  Speaker 1: he begged Castruccio to pardon the other members of his family,
• 5:03:19
  Speaker 1: by reason of their youth, their former friendships, and the
• 5:03:22
  Speaker 1: obligations which Castruccio was under to their house. To this,
• 5:03:27
  Speaker 1: Castruccio graciously responded and begged Stefano to reassure himself, declaring
• 5:03:33
  Speaker 1: that he gave him more pleasure to find the tumult
• 5:03:36
  Speaker 1: at an end than it had ever caused him anxiety
• 5:03:39
  Speaker 1: to hear of its inception. He encouraged Stefano to bring
• 5:03:43
  Speaker 1: his family to him, saying that he had thanked God
• 5:03:46
  Speaker 1: for having given him the opportunity of showing his clemency
• 5:03:49
  Speaker 1: and liberality. Upon the word of Stefano and Castruccio, they surrendered,
• 5:03:56
  Speaker 1: and with Stefano were immediately thrown into prison and put
• 5:04:00
  Speaker 1: to death. Meanwhile, the Florentines had recovered San Miniato, whereupon
• 5:04:05
  Speaker 1: it seemed advisable to Scastruccio to make peace, as he
• 5:04:09
  Speaker 1: did not appear to him. He was sufficiently secure at
• 5:04:12
  Speaker 1: Lucca to leave him. He approached the Florentines with the
• 5:04:16
  Speaker 1: proposal of a truce, which they readily entertained, for they
• 5:04:20
  Speaker 1: were weary of war and desirous of getting rid of
• 5:04:23
  Speaker 1: the expenses of it. A treaty was concluded with them
• 5:04:26
  Speaker 1: for two years, by which both parties agreed to keep
• 5:04:30
  Speaker 1: the conquests they had made. Gastruccio, thus released from his trouble,
• 5:04:35
  Speaker 1: turned his attention to affairs in Lucca, and, in order
• 5:04:39
  Speaker 1: that he should not again be subject to the perils
• 5:04:42
  Speaker 1: from which he had just escaped, he, under various pretenses
• 5:04:45
  Speaker 1: and reasons, first wiped out all those who by their
• 5:04:49
  Speaker 1: ambition might aspire to the principality, not sparing one of them,
• 5:04:53
  Speaker 1: but depriving them of country and property, and those whom
• 5:04:57
  Speaker 1: he had in his hands of life, also stating that
• 5:05:00
  Speaker 1: he had found by experience that none of them were
• 5:05:03
  Speaker 1: to be trusted. Then, for his further security, he raised
• 5:05:08
  Speaker 1: a fortress in Lucca with the stones of the towers
• 5:05:10
  Speaker 1: of those whom he had killed or hunted out of
• 5:05:14
  Speaker 1: the state, and of the first part of the life
• 5:05:20
  Speaker 1: of Castruccio Castracanti of Lucca by Niccolo Macchiavelli, the second
• 5:05:26
  Speaker 1: part of the life of Castruccio Castracanti of Lucca. Whilst
• 5:05:33
  Speaker 1: Castruccio made peace with the Florentines and strengthened his position
• 5:05:37
  Speaker 1: in Lucca, he neglected no opportunity, short of open war,
• 5:05:42
  Speaker 1: of increasing his importance elsewhere. It appeared to him that
• 5:05:46
  Speaker 1: if he could get possession of Pistolia, he would have
• 5:05:49
  Speaker 1: a foot in Florence, which was his great desire. He therefore,
• 5:05:54
  Speaker 1: in various ways made friends with the mountaineers and worked
• 5:05:58
  Speaker 1: matters so in Pistoia that both parties confided their secrets
• 5:06:02
  Speaker 1: to him. Pistoia was divided, as it has always been,
• 5:06:06
  Speaker 1: into the Bianchi and Neeri parties. The head of the
• 5:06:10
  Speaker 1: Bianchi was Bastino di Poscenti, and of the Neari Jacopold Guilla.
• 5:06:16
  Speaker 1: Each of these men held secret communications with Castruccio, and
• 5:06:21
  Speaker 1: each desired to drive the other out of the city,
• 5:06:24
  Speaker 1: and after many threatenings, they came to blows. Jacobo fortified
• 5:06:28
  Speaker 1: himself at his Florentine gate, Bastiano at that of the
• 5:06:32
  Speaker 1: Lucchesi side of the city. Both trusted more in Castruccio
• 5:06:37
  Speaker 1: than in the Florentines, because they believed that Castruccio was
• 5:06:41
  Speaker 1: far more ready and willing to fight than the Florentines,
• 5:06:45
  Speaker 1: and they both sent to him for assistance. He gave
• 5:06:49
  Speaker 1: promises to both, saying to Bastiano that he would come
• 5:06:52
  Speaker 1: in person, and that to Jacobo that he would send
• 5:06:55
  Speaker 1: his pupil, Pagolo Giulini. At the appointed time, he said,
• 5:07:00
  Speaker 1: forward Pagolo by way of Pisa, and went himself direct
• 5:07:03
  Speaker 1: to Pistolia. At midnight, both of them met outside the
• 5:07:07
  Speaker 1: city and both were admitted as friends. Thus the two
• 5:07:11
  Speaker 1: leaders entered, and at a signal given by Castruccio, one
• 5:07:16
  Speaker 1: killed Jacopogregia, the other bastinianod Pocente, and both took prisoners
• 5:07:22
  Speaker 1: or killed the partisans of either faction. Without further opposition,
• 5:07:27
  Speaker 1: Pistolia passed into the hands of Castruccio, who, having forced
• 5:07:31
  Speaker 1: the Senora to leave the palace, compelled the people to
• 5:07:35
  Speaker 1: yield obedience to him, making them many promises and remitting
• 5:07:39
  Speaker 1: their old debts. The countryside flocked to the city to
• 5:07:43
  Speaker 1: see the new prince, and all were filled with hope
• 5:07:46
  Speaker 1: and quickly settled down. Influenced in great measure by his
• 5:07:51
  Speaker 1: great valor. About this time, great disturbances arose in Rome
• 5:07:57
  Speaker 1: owing to the dearness of living, which was caused by
• 5:08:00
  Speaker 1: the absence of the pontiff at Avignon. The German governor,
• 5:08:04
  Speaker 1: Enrico was much blamed for what happened, murders and tumults
• 5:08:09
  Speaker 1: following each other daily without his being able to put
• 5:08:12
  Speaker 1: an end to them. This caused Enrico much anxiety lest
• 5:08:17
  Speaker 1: the Romans should call in Ruberto, the King of Naples,
• 5:08:20
  Speaker 1: who would drive the Germans out of the city and
• 5:08:23
  Speaker 1: bring back the Pope. Having no dearer friend to whom
• 5:08:27
  Speaker 1: he could apply for help, think Castruccio, he sent to him,
• 5:08:31
  Speaker 1: begging him not only to give him assistance, but also
• 5:08:34
  Speaker 1: to come in person to Rome. Castruccio considered that he
• 5:08:38
  Speaker 1: ought not to hesitate to render the Emperor this service,
• 5:08:42
  Speaker 1: because he believed that he himself would not be safe
• 5:08:45
  Speaker 1: if at any time the Emperor ceased to hold Rome.
• 5:08:49
  Speaker 1: Leaving Pagolo Ginini in command at Lucca, Castruccio set out
• 5:08:53
  Speaker 1: for Rome with six hundred horsemen, where he was received
• 5:08:57
  Speaker 1: by Enrico with the greatest distinction. In short time, the
• 5:09:01
  Speaker 1: presence of Castruccio obtained such respect for the emperor that,
• 5:09:06
  Speaker 1: without bloodshed or violence, good order was restored, chiefly by
• 5:09:10
  Speaker 1: reason of Castruccio having sent by sea from the country
• 5:09:14
  Speaker 1: round Pisa large quantities of corn, and thus removed the
• 5:09:18
  Speaker 1: source of the trouble. When he had chastised some of
• 5:09:22
  Speaker 1: the Roman leaders and admonished others, voluntary obedience was rendered
• 5:09:27
  Speaker 1: to Enrico. Castruccio received many honors and was made a
• 5:09:31
  Speaker 1: Roman senator. This dignity was assumed with the greatest pomp,
• 5:09:36
  Speaker 1: Corstruccio being clothed in a brocaded toga, which had the
• 5:09:40
  Speaker 1: following words embroidered on its front, I am what God wills,
• 5:09:46
  Speaker 1: whilst on the back was what God desires shall be.
• 5:09:54
  Speaker 1: During this time, the Florentines, who were much enraged that
• 5:09:57
  Speaker 1: Castruccio should have seized Pistoia during the truce, considered how
• 5:10:02
  Speaker 1: they could tempt the city to rebel, to do which
• 5:10:05
  Speaker 1: they thought would not be difficult in his absence. Among
• 5:10:09
  Speaker 1: the exiled Pistolians in Florence were Balduceki and Jacopo Baldini,
• 5:10:15
  Speaker 1: both men of leading and ready to face danger. These
• 5:10:20
  Speaker 1: men kept up communications with their friends in Pistolia, and
• 5:10:24
  Speaker 1: with the aid of the Florentines, entered the city by night,
• 5:10:27
  Speaker 1: and after driving out some of Castruccio's officials and partisans
• 5:10:31
  Speaker 1: and killing others, they restored the city to its freedom.
• 5:10:36
  Speaker 1: The news of this greatly angered Castruccio, and taking leave
• 5:10:40
  Speaker 1: of Henrico, he pressed on in great haste to Pistolia.
• 5:10:44
  Speaker 1: When the Florentines heard of his return, knowing that he
• 5:10:47
  Speaker 1: would lose no time, they decided to intercept him with
• 5:10:51
  Speaker 1: their forces in the Val de Naviol, under the belief
• 5:10:54
  Speaker 1: that by doing so they would cut off his road
• 5:10:57
  Speaker 1: to Pistoia. Umbling a great army of the supporters of
• 5:11:02
  Speaker 1: the Gulf cause, the Florentines entered the Pistolian territories. On
• 5:11:07
  Speaker 1: the other hand, Castruccio reached Monte Carlo with his army,
• 5:11:10
  Speaker 1: and having heard where the Florentines lay, he decided not
• 5:11:15
  Speaker 1: to encounter it in the plains of Pistoria, nor to
• 5:11:18
  Speaker 1: await it in the plains of Pestia, but as far
• 5:11:21
  Speaker 1: as he possibly could, to attack it boldly in the
• 5:11:25
  Speaker 1: past of Saravalle. He believed that if he succeeded in
• 5:11:29
  Speaker 1: this design, a victory was assured, although he was informed
• 5:11:32
  Speaker 1: that the Florentines had thirty thousand men whilst he had
• 5:11:36
  Speaker 1: only twelve thousand. Although he had every confidence in his
• 5:11:40
  Speaker 1: own abilities and the valor of his troops, yet he
• 5:11:43
  Speaker 1: hesitated to attack his enemy in the open, lest he
• 5:11:46
  Speaker 1: should be overwhelmed by their numbers. Saraval Lay is a
• 5:11:51
  Speaker 1: castle between Pestia and Pistolia, situated on a hill which
• 5:11:55
  Speaker 1: blocks the Val de Neviole, not in the exact pass,
• 5:11:59
  Speaker 1: but of a bowshot beyond. The pass. Itself is in
• 5:12:03
  Speaker 1: places narrow and steep, whilst in general it ascends greatly
• 5:12:07
  Speaker 1: but is still narrow, especially at the summit where the
• 5:12:11
  Speaker 1: waters divide, so that twenty men side by side could
• 5:12:15
  Speaker 1: hold it. The lord of Saravalle was Manfred, a German, who,
• 5:12:19
  Speaker 1: before Castruccio became lord of Pistoia, had been allowed to
• 5:12:23
  Speaker 1: remain in possession of the castle, it being common to
• 5:12:26
  Speaker 1: the Lucchesi and the Pistolians and unclaimed by either, neither
• 5:12:31
  Speaker 1: of them wishing to displace Manfred as long as he
• 5:12:33
  Speaker 1: kept his promise of neutrality and came under obligations of
• 5:12:37
  Speaker 1: no one. For these reasons, and also because the castle
• 5:12:41
  Speaker 1: was well fortified, he had always been able to maintain
• 5:12:44
  Speaker 1: his position. It was here that Castruccio had determined to
• 5:12:48
  Speaker 1: fall upon his enemy, for here his few men would
• 5:12:52
  Speaker 1: have the advantage, and there was no fear lest seeing
• 5:12:56
  Speaker 1: the large masses of the hostile force before they became engaged,
• 5:13:00
  Speaker 1: they should not stand. As soon as this trouble with
• 5:13:03
  Speaker 1: Florence arose. Castruccio saw the immense advantage which possession of
• 5:13:08
  Speaker 1: this castle would give him, and having an intimate relationship
• 5:13:12
  Speaker 1: with a resident in the castle, he arranged matters so
• 5:13:15
  Speaker 1: that with him that four hundred of his men were
• 5:13:18
  Speaker 1: to be admitted to the castle the night before the
• 5:13:20
  Speaker 1: attack on the Florentines, and the castellan put to death. Castruccio,
• 5:13:27
  Speaker 1: having prepared everything, had now to encourage the Florentines to
• 5:13:31
  Speaker 1: persist in their desire to carry the seat of war
• 5:13:33
  Speaker 1: away from Pistoia into the Val de Neviole. Therefore he
• 5:13:38
  Speaker 1: did not move his army from Monte Carlo. Thus the
• 5:13:41
  Speaker 1: Florentines hurried on until they reached their encampment under Sarvalle,
• 5:13:46
  Speaker 1: intending to cross the hill on the following morning. In
• 5:13:49
  Speaker 1: the meantime, Castruccio had seized the castle at night, and
• 5:13:53
  Speaker 1: had also moved his army from Monte Carlo, and marching
• 5:13:57
  Speaker 1: from thence at midnight and in dense silence, sea had
• 5:14:00
  Speaker 1: reached the foot of the Saravale. Thus he and the
• 5:14:03
  Speaker 1: Florentines commenced the ascent of the hill at the same time.
• 5:14:06
  Speaker 1: In the morning, Castruccio set forward his infantry by the
• 5:14:10
  Speaker 1: main road, and a troop of four hundred horsemen by
• 5:14:14
  Speaker 1: a path on the left toward the castle. The Florentines
• 5:14:19
  Speaker 1: set forward four hundred cavalry ahead of their army, which
• 5:14:22
  Speaker 1: was following, never expecting to find Castruccio in possession of
• 5:14:26
  Speaker 1: the hill, nor were they aware of his having seized
• 5:14:29
  Speaker 1: the castle. Thus it happened that the Florentine horsemen moving
• 5:14:34
  Speaker 1: to the hill was completely taken by surprise when they
• 5:14:37
  Speaker 1: discovered the infantry of Castruccio, and so close were they
• 5:14:41
  Speaker 1: upon it that they scarcely had time to pull down
• 5:14:44
  Speaker 1: their vizors. It was a case of unready soldiers being
• 5:14:48
  Speaker 1: attacked by ready and they were assailed with such vigor
• 5:14:52
  Speaker 1: that with difficulty they could hold their own, although some
• 5:14:55
  Speaker 1: few of them got through. When the noise of their
• 5:14:59
  Speaker 1: fighting reached the Florentine camp below. It was filled with confusion.
• 5:15:04
  Speaker 1: The cavalry and infantry became inextricably mixed. The captains were
• 5:15:08
  Speaker 1: unable to get their men either backward or forward, owing
• 5:15:11
  Speaker 1: to the narrowness of the pass, and admit all this tumult,
• 5:15:15
  Speaker 1: no one knew what ought to be done or what
• 5:15:18
  Speaker 1: could be done. In a short time, the cavalry who
• 5:15:22
  Speaker 1: were engaged with the enemy's infantry were scattered or killed,
• 5:15:25
  Speaker 1: without having made any effective defense. Because of their unfortunate position,
• 5:15:30
  Speaker 1: Although in sheer desperation they had offered a stout resistance,
• 5:15:35
  Speaker 1: retreat had been impossible with the mountains on both flanks
• 5:15:39
  Speaker 1: whilst in front with their enemies, and to their rear
• 5:15:42
  Speaker 1: their friends. When Castruccio saw that his men were unable
• 5:15:46
  Speaker 1: to strike a decisive blow at the enemy and put
• 5:15:49
  Speaker 1: them to flight, he sent one thousand infantrymen round by
• 5:15:53
  Speaker 1: the castle with orders to join the four hundred horsemen
• 5:15:56
  Speaker 1: he had previously despatched there, and commanded the whole force
• 5:16:00
  Speaker 1: to fall upon the flank of the enemy. These orders
• 5:16:04
  Speaker 1: they carried out with such fury that the Florentines could
• 5:16:07
  Speaker 1: not sustain the attack, but gave way and were soon
• 5:16:10
  Speaker 1: in full retreat, conquered more by their unfortunate position than
• 5:16:15
  Speaker 1: by the valor of their enemy. Those in the rear
• 5:16:18
  Speaker 1: returned towards Pistoia and spread throughout the plains, each man
• 5:16:23
  Speaker 1: seeking only his own safety. The defeat was complete and
• 5:16:28
  Speaker 1: very sanguinary. Many captains were taken prisoners. Among them were
• 5:16:33
  Speaker 1: Bandini dei Rossi, Francesco Brulcelli, and Giovanni della Toozza, all
• 5:16:39
  Speaker 1: Florentine noblemen, with many Tuscans and Neopolitans, who fought on
• 5:16:43
  Speaker 1: the Florentine side, having been sent by King Ruberto to
• 5:16:47
  Speaker 1: assist the Gops. Immediately the Pistolians heard of this defeat,
• 5:16:52
  Speaker 1: they drove out the friends of the Goops and surrendered
• 5:16:55
  Speaker 1: to Castruccio. He was not content with occupying Prato and
• 5:16:59
  Speaker 1: all the castles on the plains on both sides of
• 5:17:02
  Speaker 1: the Arno, but marched his army onto the plain of Peritola,
• 5:17:06
  Speaker 1: about two miles from Florence. Here he remained many days,
• 5:17:11
  Speaker 1: dividing the spoils and celebrating his victory with feasts and games,
• 5:17:16
  Speaker 1: holding horse races and foot races for men and women.
• 5:17:20
  Speaker 1: He also struck medals in commemoration of the defeat of
• 5:17:23
  Speaker 1: the Florentines. He endeavored to corrupt the some of the
• 5:17:27
  Speaker 1: citizens of Florence who were to open the city gates
• 5:17:30
  Speaker 1: at night, but the conspiracy was discovered and the participators
• 5:17:34
  Speaker 1: in it taken and beheaded, among whom were Tomaso Lupacci
• 5:17:39
  Speaker 1: and Lambertuccio Frescobaldi. This defeat caused the Florentines great anxiety
• 5:17:46
  Speaker 1: and despairing of preserving their liberty, they sent envoys to
• 5:17:50
  Speaker 1: King Roberto of Naples, offering him the dominion of their city,
• 5:17:54
  Speaker 1: and he, knowing of what immense importance the maintenance of
• 5:17:59
  Speaker 1: the gulf caused, was to him, accepted it. He agreed
• 5:18:03
  Speaker 1: with the Florentines to receive from them a yearly tribute
• 5:18:06
  Speaker 1: of two hundred thousand florins, and sent his son Carlo
• 5:18:11
  Speaker 1: to Florence with four thousand horsemen. Shortly after this, the
• 5:18:16
  Speaker 1: Florentines were relieved in some degree of the pressure of
• 5:18:19
  Speaker 1: Castruccio's army, owing to his being compelled to leave his
• 5:18:23
  Speaker 1: positions beflor Florence and march on Pisa in order to
• 5:18:27
  Speaker 1: suppress a conspiracy that had been raised against him by
• 5:18:30
  Speaker 1: Bandetto Lanfranchi, one of the first men of Pisa, who
• 5:18:34
  Speaker 1: could not endure that his fatherland should be under the
• 5:18:37
  Speaker 1: dominion of the Lucchesie. He had formed this conspiracy intending
• 5:18:42
  Speaker 1: to seize the citadel, kill the partisans of Castruccio, and
• 5:18:45
  Speaker 1: drive out the garrison. As However, in a conspiracy, paucity
• 5:18:50
  Speaker 1: of numbers is essential to secrecy, so for its execution
• 5:18:54
  Speaker 1: a few are not sufficient, and in seeking more adherents
• 5:18:58
  Speaker 1: to his conspiracy, Lanfranchi encountered a person who revealed the
• 5:19:03
  Speaker 1: design to Castruccio. This betrayal cannot be passed by without
• 5:19:07
  Speaker 1: severe reproach to Bonifaccio c Cerzi and Giovanni Guidi, two
• 5:19:12
  Speaker 1: Florentine exiles who were suffering their banishment in Pisa. Therefore,
• 5:19:17
  Speaker 1: Castruccio seized Benedetto and put him to death, and beheaded
• 5:19:22
  Speaker 1: many other noble citizens, and drove their families into exile.
• 5:19:27
  Speaker 1: It now appeared to Castruccio that both Pisa and Pistoia
• 5:19:31
  Speaker 1: were thoroughly disaffected. He employed much thought and energy upon
• 5:19:35
  Speaker 1: securing his position there, and this gave the Florentines their
• 5:19:39
  Speaker 1: opportunity to reorganize their army and to await the coming
• 5:19:43
  Speaker 1: of Carlo, the son of the King of Naples. When
• 5:19:47
  Speaker 1: Carlo arrived, they decided to lose no more time and
• 5:19:50
  Speaker 1: assembled a great army of more than thirty thousand infantry
• 5:19:53
  Speaker 1: and ten thousand cavalry, Having called to their aid every
• 5:19:57
  Speaker 1: gulf there was in Italy, they consulted whether they should
• 5:20:01
  Speaker 1: attack Pistolia or Pisa first, and decided that it would
• 5:20:05
  Speaker 1: be better to march on the latter, a course, owing
• 5:20:08
  Speaker 1: to the recent conspiracy, more likely to succeed, and more
• 5:20:13
  Speaker 1: advantage to them, because they believed that the surrender of
• 5:20:16
  Speaker 1: Pistolia would follow the acquisition of Pisa. In the early
• 5:20:22
  Speaker 1: part of May thirteen twenty eight, the Florentines put in
• 5:20:25
  Speaker 1: motion this army and quickly occupied Lastra Signa, Montelupo and Embulli,
• 5:20:32
  Speaker 1: passing from Thence to San Miniato. When Castruccio heard of
• 5:20:36
  Speaker 1: the enormous army which the Florentines were sending against him,
• 5:20:39
  Speaker 1: he was in no degree alarmed, believing that the time
• 5:20:42
  Speaker 1: had now arrived when fortune would deliver the Empire of
• 5:20:45
  Speaker 1: Tuscany into his hands. For he had no reason to
• 5:20:49
  Speaker 1: think that his enemy would make a better fight or
• 5:20:52
  Speaker 1: had better prospects for success at Pisa or Ceravelle. He
• 5:20:56
  Speaker 1: assembled twenty thousand foot soldiers and four thousand horsemen, and
• 5:21:01
  Speaker 1: with this army went to Fuquecchio, whilst he sent Pagolo
• 5:21:05
  Speaker 1: Giulini to Pisa with five thousand infantry. Fuquechio has a
• 5:21:09
  Speaker 1: stronger position than any other town in the Peasan district,
• 5:21:13
  Speaker 1: owing to its situation between the rivers Arno and Gusciana
• 5:21:17
  Speaker 1: and its slight elevation above the surrounding plain. Moreover, the
• 5:21:22
  Speaker 1: enemy could not hinder its being victualed unless they divided
• 5:21:25
  Speaker 1: their forces. Nor could they approach it either from the
• 5:21:29
  Speaker 1: direction of Lucca or Pizza. Nor could they get through
• 5:21:32
  Speaker 1: Pizza or attack Gestruccio's forces except at disadvantage. In one case,
• 5:21:38
  Speaker 1: they would find themselves placed between his two armies, the
• 5:21:42
  Speaker 1: one under his own command and the other under Pagolo,
• 5:21:46
  Speaker 1: And in the other case they would have to cross
• 5:21:48
  Speaker 1: the Arno to get the close quarters with the enemy,
• 5:21:51
  Speaker 1: an undertaking of great hazard. In order to tempt the
• 5:21:55
  Speaker 1: Florentines to take this latter course, Castruccio withdrew his men
• 5:21:59
  Speaker 1: from the banks of the river and placed them under
• 5:22:02
  Speaker 1: the walls of Fuceechio, leaving a wide expanse of land
• 5:22:06
  Speaker 1: between them and the river. The Florentines, having occupied San Miniotto,
• 5:22:12
  Speaker 1: held a council of war to decide whether they should
• 5:22:15
  Speaker 1: attack Pisa or the army of Castruccio, And having weighed
• 5:22:20
  Speaker 1: the difficulties of both courses, they decided upon the latter.
• 5:22:24
  Speaker 1: The river Arno was at that time low enough to
• 5:22:27
  Speaker 1: be fordable, yet the water reached to the shoulders of
• 5:22:30
  Speaker 1: the infantrymen and to the saddles of the horsemen. On
• 5:22:34
  Speaker 1: the morning of the tenth of June thirteen twenty eight,
• 5:22:38
  Speaker 1: the Florentines commenced the battle by ordering forward a number
• 5:22:41
  Speaker 1: of cavalry and ten thousand infantry. Gastruccio, whose plan of
• 5:22:47
  Speaker 1: action was fixed then, who knew well what to do,
• 5:22:50
  Speaker 1: at once, attacked the Florentines with five thousand infantry and
• 5:22:53
  Speaker 1: three thousand horsemen, not allowing them to issue from the
• 5:22:57
  Speaker 1: river before he charged them. He also so set one
• 5:23:01
  Speaker 1: thousand light infantry up the river bank and the same
• 5:23:04
  Speaker 1: number down the Arno. The infantry of the Florentines were
• 5:23:08
  Speaker 1: so much impeded by their arms and the water that
• 5:23:11
  Speaker 1: they were not able to mount the banks of the river,
• 5:23:13
  Speaker 1: whilst the cavalry had made passage of the river more
• 5:23:16
  Speaker 1: difficult for the others by reason of the few who
• 5:23:20
  Speaker 1: had crossed, having broken up the bed of the river,
• 5:23:23
  Speaker 1: and this being deep with mud. Many of the horses
• 5:23:26
  Speaker 1: rolled over with their riders, and many of them stuck
• 5:23:29
  Speaker 1: so fast that they could not move. When the Florentine
• 5:23:33
  Speaker 1: captains saw the difficulties their men were meeting, they withdrew
• 5:23:37
  Speaker 1: them and moved higher up the river, hoping to find
• 5:23:40
  Speaker 1: the river less treacherous and the banks more adapted for landing.
• 5:23:45
  Speaker 1: These men were met at the bank by the forces
• 5:23:48
  Speaker 1: which Castruccio had already sent forward, who, being light armed
• 5:23:52
  Speaker 1: with bucklers and javelins in their hands, let fly with
• 5:23:56
  Speaker 1: tremendous shouts into the faces and bodies of the cavalry.
• 5:24:00
  Speaker 1: The horses, alarmed by the noise and the wounds, would
• 5:24:04
  Speaker 1: not move forward, and trampled each other in great confusion.
• 5:24:08
  Speaker 1: The fight between the men of Castruccio and those of
• 5:24:11
  Speaker 1: the enemy who succeeded in crossing was sharp and terrible.
• 5:24:15
  Speaker 1: Both sides fought with the utmost desperation, and neither would yield.
• 5:24:19
  Speaker 1: The soldiers of Castruccio fought to drive the others back
• 5:24:22
  Speaker 1: into the river, whilst the Florentines strove to get a
• 5:24:26
  Speaker 1: footing on the land to make room for the others
• 5:24:28
  Speaker 1: pressing forward, who, if they could but get out of
• 5:24:32
  Speaker 1: the water, would be able to fight. And in this
• 5:24:34
  Speaker 1: obstinate conflict they were urged on by their captains. Castruccio
• 5:24:39
  Speaker 1: shouted to his men that these were the same enemies
• 5:24:43
  Speaker 1: whom they had before conquered at Saabella, while the Florentines
• 5:24:47
  Speaker 1: reproached each other that the money should be overcome by
• 5:24:51
  Speaker 1: the few. At length, Castruccio, seeing how long the battle
• 5:24:55
  Speaker 1: had lasted, and that both his men and the enemy
• 5:24:58
  Speaker 1: were utterly exhausted, and that both sides had many killed
• 5:25:02
  Speaker 1: and wounded, pushed forward another body of infantry to take
• 5:25:06
  Speaker 1: up position at the rear of those who were doing
• 5:25:09
  Speaker 1: the fighting. He then commanded these latter to open their
• 5:25:12
  Speaker 1: ranks as if they intended to retreat, and one part
• 5:25:17
  Speaker 1: of them to turn to the right and another to
• 5:25:19
  Speaker 1: the left. This cleared a space of which the Florentines
• 5:25:23
  Speaker 1: at once took advantage and thus gained possession of a
• 5:25:26
  Speaker 1: portion of the battlefield. But when these tired soldiers found
• 5:25:30
  Speaker 1: themselves at close quarters with Castruccio's reserves, they could not
• 5:25:34
  Speaker 1: stand against them, and at once fell back into the river.
• 5:25:39
  Speaker 1: The cavalry of either side had not as yet gained
• 5:25:42
  Speaker 1: any decisive advantage over the other, because Castruccio, knowing his
• 5:25:47
  Speaker 1: inferiority in that arm had commanded his leaders only to
• 5:25:51
  Speaker 1: stand on the defensive against the attacks of their adversaries,
• 5:25:55
  Speaker 1: as he hoped that when he had overcome the infantry,
• 5:25:58
  Speaker 1: he would be able to make short work work of
• 5:26:00
  Speaker 1: the cavalry. This fell out as he had hoped for.
• 5:26:04
  Speaker 1: When he saw the Florentine army driven back across the river,
• 5:26:08
  Speaker 1: he ordered the remainder of his infantry to attack the
• 5:26:11
  Speaker 1: cavalry of the enemy. This they did with lance and chauvelin,
• 5:26:15
  Speaker 1: and joined by their own cavalry, fell upon the enemy
• 5:26:18
  Speaker 1: with the greatest fury and soon put him to flight.
• 5:26:22
  Speaker 1: The Florentine captains, having seen the difficulty their cavalry had
• 5:26:26
  Speaker 1: met with in crossing the river, had attempted to make
• 5:26:29
  Speaker 1: their infantry cross lower down the river in order to
• 5:26:33
  Speaker 1: attack the flanks of Castruccio's army. But here also the
• 5:26:38
  Speaker 1: banks were steep and already lined by the men of Castruccio,
• 5:26:43
  Speaker 1: and this movement was quite useless. Thus the Florentines were
• 5:26:47
  Speaker 1: so completely defeated at all points that scarcely a third
• 5:26:51
  Speaker 1: of them escaped, and Castruccio was again covered with glory.
• 5:26:57
  Speaker 1: Many captains were taken prisoners, and Carlo, son of King Roberto,
• 5:27:02
  Speaker 1: with Michelangelo Falcone and Tadeo Degli Albrizzi, the Florentine commissioners
• 5:27:08
  Speaker 1: fled to Empoli. If the spoils were great, the slaughter
• 5:27:13
  Speaker 1: was infinitely greater, as might be expected in such a
• 5:27:16
  Speaker 1: battle of the Florentines. There fell twenty thousand, two hundred
• 5:27:21
  Speaker 1: and thirty one men, while Castruccio lost one thousand, five
• 5:27:27
  Speaker 1: hundred and seventy men. But fortune, growing envious of the
• 5:27:33
  Speaker 1: glory of Castruccio, took away his life just at the
• 5:27:37
  Speaker 1: time when she should have preserved it, and thus ruined
• 5:27:40
  Speaker 1: all those plans which for so long a time had
• 5:27:44
  Speaker 1: worked to carry into effect, and in the successful prosecution
• 5:27:49
  Speaker 1: of which nothing but death could have stopped him. Castruccio
• 5:27:53
  Speaker 1: was in the thick of battle. The whole of the day,
• 5:27:56
  Speaker 1: and when the end of it came, although fatigued and
• 5:27:59
  Speaker 1: over heat, he stood at the gate of Fuquechio to
• 5:28:02
  Speaker 1: welcome his men on their return from victory and personally
• 5:28:06
  Speaker 1: to thank them. He was also on the watch for
• 5:28:10
  Speaker 1: any attempt of the enemy to retrieve the fortunes of
• 5:28:13
  Speaker 1: the day, he being of the opinion that it was
• 5:28:16
  Speaker 1: the duty of a good general to be the first
• 5:28:19
  Speaker 1: man in the saddle and the last out of it.
• 5:28:22
  Speaker 1: Here Castruccio stood exposed to a wind which often rises
• 5:28:26
  Speaker 1: at midday on the banks of the Arno, and which
• 5:28:30
  Speaker 1: is often very unhealthy. From this he took a chill,
• 5:28:34
  Speaker 1: of which he thought nothing, as he was accustomed to
• 5:28:37
  Speaker 1: such troubles, but it was the cause of his death.
• 5:28:41
  Speaker 1: On the following night, he was attacked with a high fever,
• 5:28:45
  Speaker 1: which increased so rapidly that the doctors saw it must
• 5:28:49
  Speaker 1: prove fatal. Castruccio therefore called Paolo Ginini to him and
• 5:28:54
  Speaker 1: addressed him as follows. If I could have believed that
• 5:29:00
  Speaker 1: fortune would have cut me off in the midst of
• 5:29:02
  Speaker 1: the career which was leading to that glory which all
• 5:29:06
  Speaker 1: my successes promised, I should have labored less, and I
• 5:29:10
  Speaker 1: should have left thee, if a smaller state, at least
• 5:29:14
  Speaker 1: with fewer enemies and perils, because I should have been
• 5:29:18
  Speaker 1: content with the governorships of Lucca and Pisa. I should
• 5:29:23
  Speaker 1: have neither subjucated the Pistolians nor outraged the Florentines with
• 5:29:29
  Speaker 1: so many injuries. But I would have made both of
• 5:29:33
  Speaker 1: these peoples my friends. And I should have lived, if
• 5:29:37
  Speaker 1: no longer, at least more peacefully, and have left you
• 5:29:42
  Speaker 1: a state, without a doubt, smaller, but one more secure
• 5:29:47
  Speaker 1: and established on a surer foundation. But fortune, who insists
• 5:29:52
  Speaker 1: upon having the arbitrament of human affairs, did not endow
• 5:29:57
  Speaker 1: me with sufficient judgment to recognize this from them the first,
• 5:30:01
  Speaker 1: nor time to surmount it. Thou hast heard, for many
• 5:30:05
  Speaker 1: have told THEE, and I have never concealed it. How
• 5:30:08
  Speaker 1: I entered the house of thy father whilst yet a boy,
• 5:30:11
  Speaker 1: a stranger to all those ambitions which every generous soul
• 5:30:16
  Speaker 1: should feel, And how I was brought up by him
• 5:30:19
  Speaker 1: and loved as though I had been born of his blood.
• 5:30:24
  Speaker 1: How under his governance I learned to be valiant and
• 5:30:27
  Speaker 1: capable of availing myself of all that fortune of which
• 5:30:32
  Speaker 1: thou hast been witness. When thy good father came to die,
• 5:30:37
  Speaker 1: he committed THEE and all his possessions to my care.
• 5:30:41
  Speaker 1: And I have brought THEE up with that love and
• 5:30:45
  Speaker 1: increased thy estate with that care which I was bound
• 5:30:48
  Speaker 1: to show, and in order that thou shouldst not only
• 5:30:53
  Speaker 1: possess the estate which thy father left, but also that
• 5:30:57
  Speaker 1: which my fortune and abilities have gained. And I have
• 5:31:01
  Speaker 1: never married, so that the love of children should never
• 5:31:04
  Speaker 1: deflect my mind from that gratitude which I owe the
• 5:31:08
  Speaker 1: children of thy father. Thus I leave THEE a vast
• 5:31:13
  Speaker 1: estate of which I am well content, but I am
• 5:31:17
  Speaker 1: deeply concerned inasmuch as I leave it THEE unsettled and insecure.
• 5:31:24
  Speaker 1: Thou hast the city of Lucca on thy hands, which
• 5:31:27
  Speaker 1: will never rest contented under thy government. Thou hast also Pisa,
• 5:31:33
  Speaker 1: where the men are of nature changeable and unreliable, who,
• 5:31:38
  Speaker 1: although they may sometimes be held in subjection, yet they
• 5:31:43
  Speaker 1: will ever disdain to serve under a LUKESI Bestoia is
• 5:31:48
  Speaker 1: also disloyal to THEE, she being eaten up with factions
• 5:31:52
  Speaker 1: and deeply incensed against thy family by reason of the
• 5:31:56
  Speaker 1: wrongs recently inflicted upon them. Thou hast for neighbors, the
• 5:32:01
  Speaker 1: offended Florentines, injured by us in a thousand ways, but
• 5:32:05
  Speaker 1: not utterly destroyed, who will hail the news of my
• 5:32:09
  Speaker 1: death with more delight than they would the acquisition of
• 5:32:12
  Speaker 1: all Tuscany. In the Emperor and in the princes of Milan,
• 5:32:18
  Speaker 1: thou canst place no reliance, for they are far distant, slow,
• 5:32:23
  Speaker 1: and their help is very long in coming. Therefore thou
• 5:32:28
  Speaker 1: hast no hope in anything but thine own abilities, and
• 5:32:32
  Speaker 1: in the memory of my valor, and in the prestige
• 5:32:36
  Speaker 1: which this latest victory has brought THEE, which, as thou
• 5:32:40
  Speaker 1: knowest how to use it with prudence, will assist THEE
• 5:32:44
  Speaker 1: to come to terms with the Florentines, who, as they
• 5:32:47
  Speaker 1: are suffering under this great defeat, should be inclined to
• 5:32:51
  Speaker 1: listen to THEE. And whereas I have sought to make
• 5:32:54
  Speaker 1: them my enemies, because I believe that war with them
• 5:32:58
  Speaker 1: would conduce to my power and glory, thou hast every
• 5:33:02
  Speaker 1: inducement to make friends of them, because their alliance will
• 5:33:07
  Speaker 1: bring THEE advantages and security. It is of the greatest
• 5:33:12
  Speaker 1: import in this world that a man should know himself,
• 5:33:16
  Speaker 1: and that the measure of his own strength and means
• 5:33:19
  Speaker 1: be known. And he who knows that he has not
• 5:33:23
  Speaker 1: a genius for fighting, must learn how to govern by
• 5:33:26
  Speaker 1: the arts of peace. And it will be well for
• 5:33:30
  Speaker 1: THEE to rule thy conduct by my counsel, and to
• 5:33:34
  Speaker 1: learn in this way to enjoy what my life, work
• 5:33:38
  Speaker 1: and dangers have gained. And in this thou wilt easily
• 5:33:43
  Speaker 1: succeed when thou hast learned to believe that what I
• 5:33:46
  Speaker 1: have told THEE is true, and thou wilt be doubly
• 5:33:50
  Speaker 1: indebted to me in that I have left THEE this
• 5:33:54
  Speaker 1: realm and have taught THEE how to keep it. After this,
• 5:34:00
  Speaker 1: there came to Castruccio those citizens of Pisa, Pistolia, and
• 5:34:04
  Speaker 1: Lucca who had been fighting at his side, and whilst
• 5:34:08
  Speaker 1: recommending Pagolo to them and making them swear obedience to
• 5:34:12
  Speaker 1: him as his successor, he died. He left a happy
• 5:34:16
  Speaker 1: memory to those who had known him, and no prince
• 5:34:19
  Speaker 1: of those times was ever loved with such devotion as
• 5:34:23
  Speaker 1: he was. His obsequies were celebrated with every sign of mourning,
• 5:34:28
  Speaker 1: and he was buried in San Francesco at Lucca. Fortune
• 5:34:32
  Speaker 1: was not so unfriendly to Pagolo Gunini, as she had
• 5:34:35
  Speaker 1: been to Castruccio, for he had not the abilities. Not
• 5:34:41
  Speaker 1: long after the death of Castruccio, Pagolo lost Pisa, and
• 5:34:46
  Speaker 1: then Pistolia, and then only with difficulty, held on to Lucca.
• 5:34:51
  Speaker 1: This latter city continued in the family of Gunini until
• 5:34:55
  Speaker 1: the time of the great grandson of Pagolo. From what
• 5:35:01
  Speaker 1: has here been related, it will be seen that Kestruccio
• 5:35:05
  Speaker 1: was a man of exceptional abilities, not only measured by
• 5:35:09
  Speaker 1: men of his own time, but also by those of
• 5:35:12
  Speaker 1: an earlier date. In stature, he was above the ordinary
• 5:35:16
  Speaker 1: height and perfectly proportioned. He was of a gracious presence,
• 5:35:21
  Speaker 1: and he welcomed men with such urbanity that those who
• 5:35:25
  Speaker 1: spoke with him rarely left him displeased. His hair was
• 5:35:29
  Speaker 1: inclined to be red, and he wore it cut short
• 5:35:32
  Speaker 1: above the ears, and whether it rained or snowed, he
• 5:35:36
  Speaker 1: always went without a hat. He was delightful among friends,
• 5:35:41
  Speaker 1: but terrible to his enemies, just to his subjects, ready
• 5:35:45
  Speaker 1: to play false with the unfaithful, and willing to overcome
• 5:35:49
  Speaker 1: by fraud those whom he desired to subdue, because he
• 5:35:54
  Speaker 1: was wont to say that it was the victory that
• 5:35:57
  Speaker 1: brought the glory, not the methods of achieving it. No
• 5:36:01
  Speaker 1: one was bolder in facing danger, no one more prudent
• 5:36:05
  Speaker 1: in extricating himself. He was accustomed to say that men
• 5:36:10
  Speaker 1: ought to attempt everything and fear nothing, that God is
• 5:36:14
  Speaker 1: a lover of strong men, because one always sees that
• 5:36:19
  Speaker 1: the weak archestized by the strong. He was also wonderfully
• 5:36:24
  Speaker 1: sharp or biting, though courteous in his answers, And as
• 5:36:28
  Speaker 1: he did not look for any indulgence in this way
• 5:36:31
  Speaker 1: of speaking from others, so he was not angered when
• 5:36:35
  Speaker 1: others did not show it to him. It has often
• 5:36:38
  Speaker 1: happened that he has listened quietly when others have spoken
• 5:36:42
  Speaker 1: sharply to him, as on the following occasions. He caused
• 5:36:47
  Speaker 1: a ducat to be given for a partridge, and was
• 5:36:50
  Speaker 1: taken to task for doing so by a friend, to
• 5:36:54
  Speaker 1: whom Castruccio had said, you would not have given more
• 5:36:58
  Speaker 1: than a penny. That is true, true, answered the friend.
• 5:37:02
  Speaker 1: Then Castruccio said to him, a ducat is much less
• 5:37:07
  Speaker 1: to me, having about him a flatterer on whom he
• 5:37:11
  Speaker 1: had spat to show that he scorned him. The flatterer
• 5:37:15
  Speaker 1: said to him, fishermen are willing to let the waters
• 5:37:18
  Speaker 1: of the sea saturate them in order that they may
• 5:37:21
  Speaker 1: make a few little fishes. And I allow myself to
• 5:37:25
  Speaker 1: be wetted by spittle, that I may catch a wail.
• 5:37:30
  Speaker 1: And this was not only heard by Castruccio with patience,
• 5:37:34
  Speaker 1: but rewarded. When told by a priest that it was
• 5:37:37
  Speaker 1: wicked for him to live so sumptuously, Castruccio said, if
• 5:37:42
  Speaker 1: that be a vice, then you should not fare so
• 5:37:45
  Speaker 1: splendidly at the feasts of our saints. Passing through a street,
• 5:37:51
  Speaker 1: he saw a young man as he came out of
• 5:37:53
  Speaker 1: a house of ill fame, blush at being seen by Castruccio,
• 5:37:58
  Speaker 1: and said to him, shouldst not be ashamed when thou
• 5:38:02
  Speaker 1: comest out, but when thou goest into such places? A
• 5:38:07
  Speaker 1: friend gave him a very curiously tied not to undo,
• 5:38:11
  Speaker 1: and was told, fool, do you think that I wish
• 5:38:14
  Speaker 1: to untie a thing which gave you so much trouble
• 5:38:17
  Speaker 1: to fasten? Gastruccio said, to one who professed to be
• 5:38:22
  Speaker 1: a philosopher, you are like the dogs who always run
• 5:38:26
  Speaker 1: after those who will give them the best to eat,
• 5:38:30
  Speaker 1: And was answered, we are rather like the doctors who
• 5:38:33
  Speaker 1: go to the houses of those who had the greatest
• 5:38:36
  Speaker 1: need of them. Going by water from Pisa to Leghorn,
• 5:38:41
  Speaker 1: Castruccio was much disturbed by a dangerous storm that sprang up,
• 5:38:46
  Speaker 1: and was reproached for cowardice by the one of those
• 5:38:49
  Speaker 1: with him, who said that he did not fear anything.
• 5:38:52
  Speaker 1: Gastruccio answered him that he did not wonder at that,
• 5:38:55
  Speaker 1: since every man valued his soul for what it was worth.
• 5:39:00
  Speaker 1: Being asked by one what he ought to do to
• 5:39:04
  Speaker 1: gain estimation, he said, when thou goest to a banquet,
• 5:39:09
  Speaker 1: take care that thou dost not seat one piece of
• 5:39:13
  Speaker 1: wood upon another. To a person who is boasting that
• 5:39:18
  Speaker 1: he had bread many things, Castruccio said, he knows better
• 5:39:22
  Speaker 1: than to boast of remembering many things. Some one bragged
• 5:39:27
  Speaker 1: that he could drink much without becoming intoxicated. Castruccio replied,
• 5:39:33
  Speaker 1: an ox does the same. Castruccio was acquainted with a
• 5:39:38
  Speaker 1: girl with whom he had had intimate relations, and being
• 5:39:42
  Speaker 1: blamed by a friend who told him it was undignified
• 5:39:46
  Speaker 1: for him to be taken in by a woman. He said,
• 5:39:49
  Speaker 1: she has not taken me in. I have taken her.
• 5:39:54
  Speaker 1: Being also blamed for eating very dainty foods, he answered,
• 5:39:58
  Speaker 1: thou dost not spend as much as I do, and,
• 5:40:03
  Speaker 1: being told that it was true, he continued, then thou
• 5:40:06
  Speaker 1: art more avaricious than I am gluttonous. Being invited by
• 5:40:12
  Speaker 1: Todeo Bernardi, a very rich and splendid citizen of Lucca,
• 5:40:16
  Speaker 1: to supper, he went to the house and was shown
• 5:40:19
  Speaker 1: by to Dayo to a chamber hung with silk and
• 5:40:22
  Speaker 1: paved with fine stones representing flowers and foliage of the
• 5:40:26
  Speaker 1: most beautiful coloring. Castruccio gathered some saliva in his mouth
• 5:40:32
  Speaker 1: and spit it out upon Todeo, and seeing him much
• 5:40:35
  Speaker 1: disturbed by this, he said to him, I knew not
• 5:40:39
  Speaker 1: where to spit in order to offend thee less. Being
• 5:40:44
  Speaker 1: one knight in the house of one of his gentlemen,
• 5:40:46
  Speaker 1: where many ladies were assembled, he was reproved by one
• 5:40:50
  Speaker 1: of his friends for dancing and amusing himself with them,
• 5:40:53
  Speaker 1: more than was usual in one of his station. So
• 5:40:57
  Speaker 1: he said, he who is considered wise by by day
• 5:41:01
  Speaker 1: will not be considered a fool at night. A person
• 5:41:04
  Speaker 1: came to demand the favor of Castruccio, and, thinking he
• 5:41:08
  Speaker 1: was not listening to his plea, threw himself on his
• 5:41:11
  Speaker 1: knees to the ground, and, being sharply reproved by Castruccio, said,
• 5:41:16
  Speaker 1: thou art the reason of my acting thus, for thou
• 5:41:20
  Speaker 1: hast thy ears in thy feet. Whereupon he obtained double
• 5:41:25
  Speaker 1: the favor he had asked. Castruccio used to say that
• 5:41:30
  Speaker 1: the way to hell was an easy one, seeing that
• 5:41:33
  Speaker 1: it was downward direction that you traveled blindfolded. Being asked
• 5:41:38
  Speaker 1: a favor by one who used many superfluous words, he
• 5:41:42
  Speaker 1: said to him, when you have another request to make,
• 5:41:46
  Speaker 1: send someone else to make it. Having been wearied by
• 5:41:50
  Speaker 1: a similar man with a long oration, who wound up saying,
• 5:41:54
  Speaker 1: perhaps I have fatigued you by speaking so long, Castruccio said,
• 5:41:59
  Speaker 1: you have, for I have not listened to a word
• 5:42:02
  Speaker 1: you said. He used to say of one who had
• 5:42:06
  Speaker 1: been a beautiful child, and who had afterwards become a
• 5:42:09
  Speaker 1: fine man, that he was dangerous because he first took
• 5:42:14
  Speaker 1: the husbands from the wives, and now he took the
• 5:42:17
  Speaker 1: wives from the husbands. To an envious man who laughed,
• 5:42:22
  Speaker 1: he said, do you laugh because you are successful or
• 5:42:26
  Speaker 1: because another is unfortunate. Whilst he was still in the
• 5:42:31
  Speaker 1: charge of messer Francesco Guinnini, one of his companions, said
• 5:42:35
  Speaker 1: to him, what shall I give you if you will
• 5:42:38
  Speaker 1: let me give you a blow on the nose. Castruccio
• 5:42:42
  Speaker 1: answered a helmet. Having put to death the citizen of Lucca,
• 5:42:50
  Speaker 1: who had been instrumental in raising him to power, and
• 5:42:54
  Speaker 1: being told that he had done wrong to kill one
• 5:42:57
  Speaker 1: of his old friends, he answered that people deceived themselves.
• 5:43:01
  Speaker 1: He had only killed a new enemy. Castruccio praised greatly
• 5:43:07
  Speaker 1: those men who intended to take a wife and then
• 5:43:10
  Speaker 1: did not do so, saying they were like the men
• 5:43:13
  Speaker 1: who said they would go to sea and then refused
• 5:43:17
  Speaker 1: when the time came, he said that it always struck
• 5:43:20
  Speaker 1: him with surprise that whilst men, in buying an earthen
• 5:43:24
  Speaker 1: or glass vase should sound it first to learn if
• 5:43:27
  Speaker 1: it were good, yet in choosing a wife they were
• 5:43:30
  Speaker 1: content with only looking at her. He was once asked
• 5:43:35
  Speaker 1: in what manner he would wish to be buried when
• 5:43:38
  Speaker 1: he died, and he answered with the face turned downwards,
• 5:43:43
  Speaker 1: for I know when I am gone, this country will
• 5:43:46
  Speaker 1: be turned upside down. On being asked if it had
• 5:43:51
  Speaker 1: ever occurred to him to become a friar in order
• 5:43:54
  Speaker 1: to save his soul. He answered that it had not,
• 5:43:58
  Speaker 1: because it appeared straight to him that Fra Lazerone should
• 5:44:02
  Speaker 1: go to Paradise and Uguccioni de la Fagiolo to the inferno.
• 5:44:08
  Speaker 1: He was once asked when should a man eat to
• 5:44:11
  Speaker 1: preserve his health, and replied, if the man be rich,
• 5:44:15
  Speaker 1: let him eat when he is hungry. If he is poor,
• 5:44:19
  Speaker 1: then let him eat when he can. Seeing one of
• 5:44:23
  Speaker 1: his gentlemen make a member of his family lace him up,
• 5:44:27
  Speaker 1: he said to him, I pray God that you will
• 5:44:29
  Speaker 1: let him feed you. Also, seeing that someone had written
• 5:44:34
  Speaker 1: upon his house in Latin, the words may God preserve
• 5:44:38
  Speaker 1: this house from the wicked, he said the owner must
• 5:44:42
  Speaker 1: never go in. Passing through one of the streets, he
• 5:44:46
  Speaker 1: saw a small house with a very large door, and remarked,
• 5:44:50
  Speaker 1: that house will fly through that door. He was having
• 5:44:55
  Speaker 1: a discussion with the ambassador of the King of Naples
• 5:44:58
  Speaker 1: concerning the property of some banished nobles, when a dispute
• 5:45:02
  Speaker 1: arose between them, and the ambassador asked him if he
• 5:45:06
  Speaker 1: had no fear of the king. Is this king of
• 5:45:09
  Speaker 1: yours a bad man or a good one? Asked Castruccio,
• 5:45:14
  Speaker 1: and was told that he was a good one, whereupon
• 5:45:17
  Speaker 1: he said, why would you suggest that I should be
• 5:45:20
  Speaker 1: afraid of a good man? I could recount many other
• 5:45:24
  Speaker 1: stories of his sayings, both witty and weighty, but I
• 5:45:28
  Speaker 1: think that the above will be sufficient testimony to his
• 5:45:32
  Speaker 1: high qualities. He lived forty four years and was in
• 5:45:37
  Speaker 1: every way a prince. He was surrounded by many evidences
• 5:45:41
  Speaker 1: of his good fortune, so he also desired to have
• 5:45:45
  Speaker 1: near him some memorials of his bad fortune. Therefore, the
• 5:45:50
  Speaker 1: manacles with which he was chained in prison are to
• 5:45:54
  Speaker 1: be seen to this day fixed up on the tower
• 5:45:57
  Speaker 1: of his residence, where they were placed by him, to
• 5:46:01
  Speaker 1: testify forever to his days of adversity. As in his
• 5:46:06
  Speaker 1: life he was inferior neither to Philip of Macedon, the
• 5:46:10
  Speaker 1: father of Alexander, nor to Scipio of Rome. So he
• 5:46:15
  Speaker 1: died in the same year of his age as they did,
• 5:46:19
  Speaker 1: and he would doubtless have excelled both of them, had
• 5:46:23
  Speaker 1: fortune decreed that he should be born not in Lucca,
• 5:46:28
  Speaker 1: but in Macedonia or in Rome. And that was the
• 5:46:36
  Speaker 1: end of the life of Castruccio Castracani of Lucca, written
• 5:46:41
  Speaker 1: by Niccolo Machiavelli,